Middle English Dictionary Entry
māken v.(1)
Entry Info
Forms | māken v.(1) Also mak(e, mac, macke, maki(e(n, makiȝe(n & (N & NM) maike, ma, mai & (early) macen, macian, macie, makian, makeȝen, machiæ, to makiende & (?error) meke. Forms: sg. 1 māk(e & (late N) mākes; sg. 2 mākest, (sEM) mā̆kst, (N & NM) mākes, mās(e, māce; sg.3 māketh, māked, māket, mākight, mākiȝt, mākiȝth, (sEM) mā̆kth, mā̆cth, (chiefly N & NM) mākes, mākez, māketz, mā̆kz, (nWM, ?error) mēkes, (error) mak & māth, (chiefly N & NM) mās(e, māce, mātz & (early) mā̆ceð, mā̆cað, mā̆kæð, mā̆kad, (error) mā̆keiþ; pl. ind. māketh, māket, māken, etc. & māth, (nWM) mān & (chiefly N & NM) mākes, mākez, mās(e & (early) mā̆keith, mā̆ciæð; pl. impv. māketh, mā̆kieth, (N & NM) mākes & (early) mā̆kiet; p. māked(e, māket, mā̆kked, (error) make & mād(e, mā̆dde, (esp. S & SM) maude, (chiefly N & NM) maid(e & (early) makode, macod(e, macede, machede; sg. 2 mā̆kedes(t & mādes(t; pl. mā̆keden, etc. & (?error) mēden; ppl. māked, māket & mād(e, mā̆dde, (chiefly N & NM) maid(e & (early) mā̆cod, mā̆ced & (?errors) māke(n, māden. Contractions: madam (made hem), madim (made him), makestou (makest thou). |
Etymology | OE macian, ?from OS. |
Definitions (Senses and Subsenses)
1.
(a) Of God, Christ: to create (the earth, man, etc.); also, of Nature or a pagan deity: create (sth.); (b) ~ of nought (erthe), to create (sth.) from nothing (the dust); as fer as god hath maked, bi god that me made, bi him that made adam and eve, for al the god that god made, etc.; (c) ppl. makinge, making, creating; makinge cause, efficient cause, that by which something is brought into existence; makinge light, ?creative light, ?the Creator's light; (d) to establish (the Sabbath, a sacrament, etc.), ordain (fasts, etc.); invent (a craft, game, science); create (shires, hundreds).
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(?OE) Vsp.A.Hom.(Vsp A.22)233 : He us machede lichame, and sawle ableow.
- a1225(?c1175) PMor.(Lamb 487)83 : He makede fisses in þe se and fuȝeles in þe lifte.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)28067 : Þa com an guldene leo..þa ure drihten make.
- a1250 Wooing Lord (Tit D.18)271 : Þu mades al þis werld.
- a1300 Hwi ne serue (Jes-O 29)52 : God makede Middelerd.
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)540 : Ure Louerd..þat makedest [Auch: madest] man, Þe ihc þonki.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)44 : Al was ðat firme ðhrosing in nigt, Til he wit hise word made ligt.
- a1350 Heȝe louerd (Hrl 2253)2 : Heȝe Louerd, þou here my bone, þat madest middelert ant mone.
- c1330(?c1300) Spec.Guy (Auch)213 : God had neuere biginning..And man made after his owen face.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)1/12 : Lhord ihesu, almiȝti kyng, þet madest and lokest alle þyng.
- (1357) Gaytr.LFCatech.(Yk-Borth R.I.11)2/12 : He made skillwise creatures, angel and man.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Heb.1.2 : God..spak to vs in the sone..by whom he made..the worldis.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)5.47 : Pernel..beo-hiȝte to him þat vs alle maade.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.484 : He that made ferst the Mone..he it redresce.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.116 : Telle me also to what conclusioun Were membres maad of generacioun?
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fri.(Manly-Rickert)D.1642 : God that made after his ymage Mankynde, saue and gyde vs alle and some.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)990 : Adam was out don..In to þe land quar he was maked [Frf: maket].
- a1400 Cursor (Frf 14)368 : Þe mater..was of fourme mishapyn, quar-of was sternes siþen makyn.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)212 : I schal..by lyke to þat Lorde þat þe lyft made.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)43/18 : Alle þat God made is aȝens þe and schal fiȝte aȝenus þe at þe Dai of Dome.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)Is.65.17 : Y make [WB(1): shape; L creo] newe heuenes and a newe erthe.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)52a/b : The maker of alle þinges made in man hondes in stede off armes and ȝaf him resoun þer wiþ.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)374/24 : I made þe world & also creaturis, ȝeuynge hem beynge to þe ymage & liknes of me.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1039 : If that God, that hevene and erthe made, Wolde han a love..Whom shulde he loven but this lady swete?
- c1430(c1395) Chaucer LGW Prol.(2) (Benson-Robinson)519 : In remembraunce of hire..Cibella made the dayesye.
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)146 : God..made the world and alle thingis that ben in it.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)909 : Nature had swich lest To make that fair.
- c1460 Iesu þat art heuene (Stnh 43)17 : Ihesu lord, þat madyst me..Forȝeue me.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)5 : The first man, Adam, was mad on a Friday.
- a1475 Rev.St.Bridget(3) (Gar 145)114/10 : I turned vn-to my wille all temporall thing that is maad.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)103/22 : It is seid þat god maad heuene and erþe and alle her contentis.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)23/3 : Thou maide both nyght & day, beest, fowle, & fysh.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)1024 : The king axede Sidrak, I vnderstonde, If God made man wiþ his honde.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)1444 : [N]ow wolde I wite more, Whi sleep was made and wherfore.
b
- a1275 Louerd crist þou (Trin-C B.14.39)2 : Louerd crist..þou madest al þis world of noust.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)184 : Ilk kinnes erf and wrim and der Was mad of erþe on werlde her.
- c1330 Otuel (Auch)1165 : Bi him þat maude adam & eue, Y nele neuere oppon ȝou leue.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1092 : Was no glader gom þat euer god made.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2001 : 'Ful gladli, sire,' sche seide, 'bi god þat me made!'
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1247 : Ther nys erthe, water, fyr, ne eyr, Ne creature that of hem maked is, That may me helpe.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2104 : As fer as god hath maked see and lond, Nas of so fewe so noble a compaignye.
- c1390 Castle Love(1) (Vrn)34 : To seruen his God, þat him wrouȝte And maade al þe world of nouȝte.
- c1390 Ihesu þi swetnes (Vrn)20 : I schulde bi-ginne At him þat haþ me maad of nouht.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)3.124 : Þer nis no beter Baude, bi him þat [vr. crist at] me made!
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.1558 : By hym that made water, erthe, and eir!
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.1000 : 'No, by that lord,' quod she, 'that maked me.'
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)345 : Bot he þat mad [Frf: maket] al thing o noght, to-geder he al þis werld wroght.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)869 : A comloker knyȝt neuer Kryst made.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.378 : Achilles with his spere Myn herte cleve..if I late or yerne Wolde it bewreye..For al the good that God made under sonne.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)4.1236 : By that ilke Lord that made me!
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)187a/b : Now is tyme to make ane ende of þis boke, preyinge to god þat made alle þinge of nouȝt þat he helpe me.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)322/23 : For wiþ my prouydence, I made hym of nouȝt.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)24/4 : God þoruȝ his goodnes me haþ maad of nouȝt.
- a1400 Siege Jerus.(1) (LdMisc 656)84 : Me wer leuer at þat londe leue þat y wer Þan alle þe gold oþer good þat euer god made.
- c1450(c1386) Chaucer LGW Prol.(1) (Benson-Robinson)286 : Syn that God Adam hadde mad of erthe.
- c1450(?c1400) Wycl.Elucid.(StJ-C G.25)2 : Alle þinges weren first maid of nought.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)31/63 : Al-myhtty god..be whom all þing is made of nowth.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)47b/a : Secreta philosophorum & astronomorum..was contreued..in Gres of þe wiseste philosophris & astronomers þat euere weren maad.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)416 : A better god I rede to þee þou take, Þat in þis world of noght þe gan make.
c
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)25b/b : For [of the taste] þe vertue þat hatte animalis is cause efficient, doynge & makynge [L causa efficiens].
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)20b/b : Of apostemez bene many spicez..som bene y-taken of..þe membrez, som of causez efficientez or making.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)21b/a : Causez efficientez or makyng bene differencez ytaken after Haly abbatem..which bene deriuacioun & congestioun.
- (1434) Misyn ML (Corp-O 236)126/10 : Þe saule with swetnes of þe godhede & warmnes of Makand lyght [Rolle Mend.L.: the brightnes of his maker] is spred.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)234 : Þou, lord, art þe cheef efficient or making cause of þis lawe.
d
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)93 : Þis dai haueð ure drihten maked to gladien..us.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)7/6 : Þe uttre riwle..makeð feasten, wakien, calde, & hearde werien.
- c1330 SMChron.(Auch)696 : King hingist, he was a sire; He made boþe hundred & schire.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mark 2.27 : The sabote is maad for man, and nat a man for the sabote.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.918 : This..is a ful greet sacrement; god maked it..in Paradys.
- ?c1425 Craft Number.(Eg 2622)3/6 : Ther was a kyng of Inde, þe quich heyth Algor, & he made þis craft.
- c1450(c1350) Alex.& D.(Bod 264)702 : Ȝe leven alle in Appolin and also ȝe tellen Þat, for he medisine made and minstralus craftus, Ȝe holde him giour ful good and god of þe handus.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)663 : Ful craftier to pley she was Than Athalus, that made the game First of the ches.
2.
(a) To construct or produce (a thing); make (cloth, mortar, charcoal, a statue, garment, basket, etc.); coin (money); coin (gold or silver into money); of bees: make (honey, wax); ~ ayen, remake (sth.); ~ of; ppl. made, manufactured, artificially produced; (b) to cook (a dish), bake (bread, etc.), mix (a drink), dress and cook (a kid); ~ up; (c) to prepare (medicine, an ointment, a plaster, dressings or bandages, etc.); also, prepare (a poison); ~ up; (d) to draw (a circle or other figure); (e) to cut or bore (a hole), dig (a ditch, pit, grave); make (an incision, a wound); (f) to make (hay); (g) ~ path (sti); to clear or construct (a path or road); ~ wei, make (a path or road); cut one's way through a hostile army, make (one's) path (with a lance, etc.), cut a path (for oneself); move back, clear the way [quot.: a1382]; fig. lead (to evil).
Associated quotations
a
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1137 : In mani of þe castles wæron lof and grin..þat was sua maced ðat is fæstned to an beom & diden an scærp iren abuton þa mannes throte.
- a1225(?OE) Vsp.A.Hom.(Vsp A.22)237 : Þes lare and lage swiðe acolede..þurh false godes þe ælc þiode ham selfe macede, sume of golde, sum of silure.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)51/545 : Eleusius..lette..a swiðe wunderlich hweol meten & makien.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1966 : Ðo nomen he ðe childes srud, Ðe iacob hadde madim in prud.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)3541 : Mac vs godes foren us to gon; Of moyses haue we helpe non.
- c1330(c1250) Floris (Auch)247 : Þe morter is maked so wel, Ne mai no man hit breke wiȝ no stel.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)77.64 : To envie hij cleped hym in þynges made wiþ fingirs.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3349 : This proude kyng leet make a statue of gold.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ex.32.4 : He fourmyde with ȝeten werk & made of hem aȝoten calf.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1507 : His wey he gan to holde To maken hym a gerland..of wodebynde or hawethorn leues.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)5.129 : My Wyf..þat Wollene cloþ made [vrr. maked; wroght], Spak to þe spinsters.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pard.(Manly-Rickert)C.445 : I wol nat..make baskettes and lyue ther by.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.611 : The legges were al mad of Stiel.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.CY.(Manly-Rickert)G.791 : Sondry vessels maad of erthe and glas.
- a1400 Usages Win.(Win-HRO W/A3/1)p.52 : Non ne shal make burellwerk but ȝif he be of þe ffraunchyse of þe town.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)1720 : Þou broȝt beverage..Lovande þeron lese goddez..Made of stokkes and stonez.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)37/16 : Yef any makis any þinge þat sal be salde, Loke what it is wrz.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)1.pr.1.22 : Hir clothes weren makid of right delye thredes ans subtil craft, of perdurable matere.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)89a/b : Ȝif þat þe wounde be longer, þu moste for euerye ynche of brede make a sticche.
- c1430(c1380) Chaucer PF (Benson-Robinson)354 : The swalwe, mortherere of the foules smale That maken hony of floures.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1432 : But it was kept..with two boles, maked al of bras, That spitten fyr.
- c1450(c1440) Scrope Othea (StJ-C H.5)34/42 : So it wolde be seide that the good knyȝte scholde not be assottid of such a made ymage in such wise that he lefte to folowe the crafte of armes.
- c1450(?a1400) Parl.3 Ages (Add 31042)594 : Then Virgill..maket [vr. makid] Bodyes of brighte brasse.
- c1450 Pilgr.LM (Cmb Ff.5.30)99 : I see thou art set to make mattes..ofte thou vndoost that that thou hast wel doon and makest it ayen.
- (1455) Acc.Yatton in Som.RS 497 : For a buyschel of schyryds for make cole.
- (1457) Acc.Yatton in Som.RS 499 : To J. Hyckys, to make a Judas.
- (a1460) Vegetius(2) (Pmb-C 243)2340 : Of wymmen here tho stryngis eke thei make.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)3065 : Beryn & these romeyns were com in good aray As myȝt be made of woll and of colour greynyd.
- (1464) RParl.5.567b : Tymbre of Aspe is the best..to make of Patyns and Clogges.
- (1469) Indent.Edw.IV in Archaeol.15175 : All the gold and sylver..shalbe in clene ingotts..and the seid moniours to coyne and to make it.
- ?a1475 PParv.(Win)278 : Madde, or wroth be crafte or cunnyng: factus.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)126/6 : Oþire peplis..maden to hem..ymagis as for her verry goddis.
- c1450(c1400) Emare (Clg A.2)109 : The amerayle dowȝter of heþennes Made þys cloth..And wrowȝte hyt alle wyth pride.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)57 : I will that thow..make a dragon of goolde.
b
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)8661 : Ga, laffdiȝ, forþ..Acc allre firrst macc þu to me Þæroffe an litell kechell.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)3339 : To dust he it grunden, and maden bread.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)8339 : Wo þat miȝte weodes abbe & þe roten gnawe, Oþer seþe & Make [vr. makye; B: makiȝe] potage, was þer of wel vawe.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.13.15 : I beseche þee þat þou assente to my preyeres & wee makyn to þee a kide of þe schee gett.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1471 : He had yeue his gailler drynke so Of a clarree maad of a certeyn wyn.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.384 : He koude rooste and sethe and broille and frye, Maken mortreux and wel bake a pye.
- (a1399) Form Cury (Add 5016)p.14 : If þey be in fyssh day, make on the same manere.
- (a1399) Form Cury (Add 5016)p.89 : Fourme þy coffyn, and make up þy past.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)625,628 : Þre mettez of mele menge, and ma kakez..Quyl I fete sumquat fat..sum polment to make.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)99 : Ȝe shal han, mad at ȝoure devis, A gret puddyng or a rounde hagys.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)4.m.3.7 : Cerces..medleth to hir newe gestes drynkes that ben touchid and makid with enchauntementz.
- ?a1475 Noble Bk.Cook.(Hlk 674)85 : Tak whit cabage and shred them smale and mak them up.
c
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)64/24 : He spætte on þa eorþan, & of þam spatle macode lam.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)57.5 : Þe which ne shal nouȝt here þe voice of þe charmeand and of þe makand uenym [vr. þe venum maker; L venefici].
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)136 : A noynement anon sche made.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)14/1 : We moun fynde a medicyn maad in oon maner þat worchiþ dyvers effectis.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)296/18 : Þou schalt anoynte his leggis wiþ epithimo maad of acacia, mirra, aloe, ipoquistidos, & alym with vinegre.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)166b/b : Componed medicinez..bene preperate and confecte, i. made, diuersely for diuerse vtiliteez.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)169b/a : Of þe same kinde, forsoþ, is newe oile & olde not lesse, & confect, i. made, wiþ lilie.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)182a/a : He mowe compoune oþer make a weyk oynement oþer a stronge at his owne luste.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)187b/a : Stere alle to gidere til þe terbentyne be molte, & make vppe þi cloþis þer inne.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)99/25 : Medle ham and make emplastre.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)104a/b : Do þerto alle þe oþere medicyns þat ben rehersid aforn; þanne make it vp & vse it forþ.
d
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.111 : Marcus Publius wiþ a ȝerd made a cercle in þe sond.
- (c1392) ?Westwyk EPlanets (Peterh 75)26/4 : This ensample of saturne techith how to maken in the label alle the semydiametres.
e
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)33 : Þe wundes þat hie on him makeden ben þe manifeald synnes.
- c1300 SLeg.(LdMisc 108)179/48 : With Arewene hes maden him woundes starke.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.4044 : Tuo sondri puttes faste by Sche made.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.CY.(Manly-Rickert)G.1161 : This false chanoun..Out of his bosom took a bechen cole, In which ful subtilly was maad an hole.
- a1400(c1250) Floris (Eg 2862)315 : Þis graue let we make, Leue sone, for thy sake.
- a1400(c1250) Floris (Eg 2862)612 : A welle spryngeþ þerynne Þat is made with muche gynne.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)2/4 : Cap. v, of a wounde maad wiþ smytynge.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)302/22 : Þou schalt make þe inscicioun of þe veine þe more long.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)965 : Yit can it make a ful gret wounde.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)4152 : Aboute hem made he a diche deep.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)127b/b : When þe wounde is made, put in a tente infused in hote oile of rosen to þe boþumme of þe wounde.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)137a/a : Make an hole þoruȝ þe purse of þe ballokes wiþ a launset and drawe out þe water.
- a1450 Of alle þe ioyus (Cmb Dd.11.89)65 : Euery thorne had made a wonde.
- a1450 Of alle þe ioyus (Cmb Dd.11.89)215 : The skyn that His swete fleyȝsch was wrapped in..Many thousand holes were mad therin.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)22b/a : Whereso it bihoueþ to maken ony inscicioun, it schal be maad oonly aftir þe lenkþe of þe membre.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)69b/b : Woundis þat ben maad in senewis on lenkþe þei ben lasse perilous þan þo þat ben maad in brede.
- a1500(?a1400) Firumb.(2) (Fil)404 : Here strokys..made woundes wyde.
f
- (1425) MSS Middleton in HMC107 : Also, no man with..herd com on the wold after gresse be mowen to it [be] maked and led away.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)455/25 : William Cochesham held..his lond..yeldyng therof yerely xij d., with the workyng of ij men..to make heye and to mowe corne.
g
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)7 : Þe witega het þet we sculde makien his stiȝes.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)91 : Ðo þe þe weie makeden biforen him bien folkes lorþeawes.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)131 : Þe rihte paðes..he minegede mankin to makiende.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Dc 369(1))Is.57.14 : Weie maketh, ȝyueth goyng, bowith doun fro the path.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.55 : He was harde a sette foure dayes wiþ Galles, but he made hym way [L viam sibi fecit] wiþ iren and wiþ fuyre amonge þe cruel peple.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)7.5260 : This worthi kniht with swerd on honde His weie made.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)3341 : He makeþ his waye wiþ sharp launce.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.7255 : He with þe swerde..Made weie, killeth, and bare doun.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)2.pr.1.43 : But now is tyme that thou drynke and ataste some softe and delitable thynges, so that..it mowe maken wey to strengere drynkes of medycines.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)225/10 : Lo, I haue maad to ȝou a way and openyd þe ȝate with my blood.
- c1440(c1350) Octav.(1) (Thrn)143/1251 : Florent made a [vr. made hym] waye ful gode To his stede..There myghte no mane hym dere.
- a1450(1401) For drede (Dgb 102)128 : God kan breke hegge and style And make an hey wey to pes.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)49/1 : He eggiþ hym to a þing þat semeþ riȝt good, þat aftir may make weye to myche yuel.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)29/32 : And as they went, they made way -- and so that noon durst abyde theym.
3.
(a) To found (a city, church, monastery, religious order, etc.); make (a park, forest); ~ ayen, found (sth.) anew; ~ chaiere, establish (a seat of authority); (b) to build (a building, wall, city, gate, bridge, ship, etc.); of birds: build (a nest); (c) ~ out, ~ up, to build (sth.); ~ ayen, rebuild (sth.); (d) to repair (a building); also, keep (a building) in repair, maintain; repair (broken things), piece together, make whole; ~ ayen, mend or repair (sth.); ~ up, repair (sth.), rebuild (sth.); also, keep (a building) in repair.
Associated quotations
a
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.963 : Þa makode he feola minstra..And se biscop..leot macen þone mynstre.
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1066 : Se cyng geaf sancte Peter and him þet abbotrice on Byrtune and se of Couentre, þet se eorl Leofric..ær heafde macod.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)16/16 : He mihte makien his mynster on ðam rymette.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)1246 : Þu scalt..ane neowe Troye þar makian [Otho: makie].
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)31996 : He sette sciren and makede frið of deoren.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)215 : Ure drihten..bad him minster maken.
- (c1390) Chart.Abbey HG (LdMisc 210)338 : I schal tellen hou..þe holy abbeye was destroyed..& in what manere þe abbeye was made newe aȝen.
- (c1390) Chart.Abbey HG (LdMisc 210)346 : Foure gode men..weren abouȝte day & niȝt to maken þis abbeye & to sechen vp þis couent.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)5528 : Son had þai mad tonus [Göt: tounes] tuin.
- c1400 Wycl.Leaven Pharisees (Dub 244)2 : Þei shullen be brouȝt out of here ordris maad of synful men.
- (1444) RParl.5.74b : Oon Thomas..and Agnes his wife..gafe and graunted..alle the Londe..to make there a Chirche.
- a1450 St.Editha (Fst B.3)578 : Þe kyng dyd maken abbeys þo.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)1.65.44b : Ne, it is no maistrie for to maken cherches and chapeles, for to feden pouere and maken hospitales.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)1.163 : Men off Phenicia..made [Trev.: bulde; L condiderunt] the cites of Sidon and of Tyrus in Syria.
- c1475(a1449) Lydg.KEng.(1) (Hrl 372)117 : William Rufus..Destroied cherchis..To make a forest plesant for huntyng.
- a1500(?c1378) Wycl.OPastor.(Ryl Eng 86)437 : Studie þey cristis paciense and make þei þer chayer in cristis cros.
- a1500(?a1400) SLChrist (Hrl 3909)645 : He that made Rome..Romulus þen heȝt he.
b
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.963 : Kenulf..macode fyrst þa wealle abutan þone mynstre.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)1937 : Þa makeden heo hus.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)2776 : He makede ane heȝe burh, feier & hende.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)2852 : He makede an temple onfest þe baðe an ære hæhtnesse [Otho: Heþnisse] nome; þe hire nome wul iherem: Minerue heo was ihaten.
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)650 : We nimeþ ȝeme of manne bure, An after þan we makeþ ure.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)666 : In hole of ston ge makeð hire nest.
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)338 : Seie þert icome fram ferren londe..For to seche & for to fonde..To makie a tur after þis cast.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)661 : Nembrot gat hise feres red..To maken a tur wel heg & strong Of tigel and ter for water-gong.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)2765 : Þis forest wil y felle, And castel wil y ma.
- c1330 SMChron.(Auch)528 : At londen he made a gat.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)103.17 : Sparowes shul make þer her nestes.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)3 Esd.5.55 : Þei shulden carien ouer to þem fro liban woode cedre bemys & maken a naue [L facerent rates] in to Joppe hauene.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Deeds 7.48 : Salomon..bildide an hows to him, But the hiȝe dwellith not in maade thingis by hond [WB(2): in thingis maad bi hoond; L in manufactis].
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1901 : Theseus..yaf mete and wages The theatre for to maken and deuyse.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sum.(Manly-Rickert)D.2099 : Yif me thanne of thy gold to make oure cloystre.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.2295 : So made he eek a temple of false goddis.
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)145a/b : A coluere..makeþ hire nest in dennes of stones.
- a1400(?a1350) Siege Troy(1) (Eg 2862)309 : He..let make þe walles hyȝe.
- a1400(?a1350) Siege Troy(1) (Eg 2862)313 : He..dide make vj ȝates.
- a1400(?a1350) Siege Troy(1) (Eg 2862)856 : He made of Shippes iiij hundred.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)14.156 : Briddes ich by-heelde in bosshes maden neestes.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.537 : Famous Argus..koude most of alle To make a schip.
- (1421) Indent.Catterick in Archaeol.J.757 : Quilke forsaide brygge..sall be mad Sufficiant and workmanly in masoncraft.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)240 : And thus the wallis, made of lym and stoon, Were Reysed first.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)4.121 : Phebus and Neptunus..makeden the walles fo the town.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)2573 : Thou shalt make castels thanne in Spayne.
- (a1440) Let.Coventry in EHR 55642 : The tenants pleyned to the maistre that hit shuld be destruccon of hir houses to make a tauerne ther.
- c1440 PLAlex.(Thrn)77/21 : When þe bate was made, he gert a knyght of his gang in-to it.
- (1448) in Willis & C.Cambridge 28 : Yef the seides John Veyse and Thomas Sturgeon..make or do for to be made..an hovse with in the seid college.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)44.222 : Do Make this towr of lym & ston.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)39/118 : Noe, Noe, A shypp loke þou make.
- c1425(a1400) Wycl.Pseudo-F.(Dub 245)321 : It is al oon to see bildyngis of þise newe ordris & to see a fendis holde, makid of robberye of pore men.
- ?c1475 *Cath.Angl.(Add 15562)77a : To make a howse: palare.
- a1500(?a1400) SLChrist (Hrl 3909)481 : Sumtime in Rome made þer was a temple.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)48 : 'Counseileþ me now,' quod he, 'Hou may best make þis citee.'
c
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Josh.22.22,26 : Þis auter we han made opp [WB(2): we bildiden; L construximus]..Make we out [WB(2): Bilde we; L Extruamus] to vs an auter.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Judg.18.28 : Þe cite..was sett in þe regiown of Roob, þe whiche eft makynge out [WB(2): thei bildiden eft; L rursum extruentes], dwellydyn in it.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)1 Par.11.8 : Joab..þe toþer partie of þe cite maade out.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)1 Esd.prol.71 : Þe wallis of þe cite þei makyn vp.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Ezek.36.10 : Citees shuln be enhabitid, and ruynouse thingis shuln be instorid, or maad aȝein [L instaurabuntur].
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1884 : Theseus..gooth so bisily To maken vp the listes roially.
- c1390(?a1300) Stations Rome(1) (Vrn)594 : Furst with Costantyn hit [a church] was set, And Siþen with heretykes doun I-bet; Pelagius and pope Ion, Þei duden hit maken vp anon.
- c1400(1375) Canticum Creat.(Trin-O 57)1096 : Anoþer bem souȝten he And maden op þat work of wen.
- a1450 Mandev.(3) (BodeMus 116)59/23 : Hese men..restoreden the Temple and madyn it newe ageyn.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)275 : Argus..made vp a mekyll ship.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)39 : Than comaunded Vortiger the werkemen to make vp the toure.
- a1500 *Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)108/12 : The lynage of Ieconyas..restored the temple ageyne and made vp ageyne the wallis of the cite.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)104 : But wole ȝe, lord, vs respite ȝeue..Til we oure art haue ouere-sen Þat ȝoure tour may be made aȝen?
d
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.4.21 : He..say tweyn other bretheren..makynge aȝein, or beetynge [WB(2): amendynge; L reficientes] her nettis.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)4 Kings 22.6 : Which also departide that money..to carpenteris and to masouns and to hem that maken brokun thingis [L qui interrupta componunt].
- (1433) in Willis & C.Cambridge 2429 : Thei anoon forthwith..do make ayein the grete pipe of the said conduyt.
- (1443) Proc.Privy C.5.309 : My said Lord of Northumberland sholde..make up [& repair] all þt that now late was drowen down belangyng to þe chirch of York.
- (1454) Deed Yks.in YASRS 394 : John Lyncolne..the sad tenements salle vphold and reparell and make vp of ther awn cost.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)469/5 : Iohn and Alice..shold..hold vp the said mese..amende and repaire or make agayne defautis in the same competently whan nede were.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)471/8 : As ye ben hold to amende my housys..that ye make the houses as ye be bound to repaire and kepe.
- (1478) Doc.Cely in ES 42 (PRO C.47/37 File 12. f.17)p.141 : To Robard Luff ... a woman makyng ffellys wyth hym ... to the same Robard after wards when he mayd the ffellys.
- (1480) Let.Cely (PRO S.C.1 53/57)p.95 (107/10-11) : My woll, xj sarplerys, and my fell schepyth at London late..for the weche the fellys mvste be made, werefor I wyll that Wyll Cely be style wyt you at Caleys for to make my fellys wyll.
4.
(a) To make (a bed), prepare (a bath), pitch (a tent); (b) to prepare (a meal, food); also, prepare (Communion bread); ~ bord, prepare (a meal); also, have (one's) meal, eat, dine; (c) to build (a fire).
Associated quotations
a
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)11/18 : And man machiæ stufbæþ and baþeȝe hine þaron.
- ?a1200(?OE) PDidax.(Hrl 6258b)27/3 : Wyrce hym arest hnesce bedd and macian wearm fyr.
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)658 : Grim dede maken a ful fayr bed.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Rv.(Manly-Rickert)A.4139 : This millere..in his owene chambre hem made a bed With shetes..faire yspred.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Cl.(Manly-Rickert)E.975 : She gan the hous to dighte And tables for to sette and beddes make.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)11882 : A nobul bath we sal þe make.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)861 : Many kniȝth..Quyk þere lepen on þe grene, And maden many pauylouns To Alisaundre and hise barouns.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)6583 : Hij comen on londe in somers tyde And maken tentes, wyde and syde.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)32.496 : He Comaunded his Meyne..his bed to Maken.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)509/298 : Ȝe..made my bedde full esyly.
- c1450(c1386) Chaucer LGW Prol.(1) (Benson-Robinson)205 : I bad men sholde me my couche make.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)73b/b : And his bed muste be maad nyȝ þe erþe and not on lofte.
- ?c1475 *Cath.Angl.(Add 15562)77a : To make a bedde: [Monson: sternere].
b
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)93 : Mi bord is maked.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)211/20 : Sum ancre makeð [Tit: anker makes; Recl.: ancres maken] hire bord wið hire gest utewið.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.829 : The fourthe is curiositee..to maken and apparaillen his mete.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.1212 : I yow bad oure soper for to make.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)3497 : To þe huse ai tok he tent, þe hus to kepe and ma þe mett.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)19.385 : Here is bred yblessed, and goddes body þer-vnder; Grace..gaue Pieres..myȝtes to maken it.
- c1400 Wycl.DSins (Bod 647)164 : Lord, who wolde not despise þis, þat mouthe and hondes of þis prest þat makes and tretis Gods body schulden be polute wiþ a hoore!
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)66/14 : Al þe tyme hir mayden let hir alone & mad þe cumpanyes mete & wesch her cloþis.
- a1450-1509 Rich.(Brunner)1500 : Makes oure mete wiþouten let.
- (1463) Will Bury in Camd.4932 : I will thanne she haue..esement in leeffull tyme to make hire mete in the chymeny.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)359/123 : God make may the appostolis here mete.
- c1500 Cleges (Ashm 61)143 : Y haue made owre mete treuly, Y hope, vnto ȝour pay.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)11520 : For þre þinges principaly A preest shal make Goddes body, For God and for him-self also And for þe folk þat see þerto.
c
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)1186 : He makede bi þon weofede a swiðe wunsum fur.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)59/647 : [E]leusius..lette his men makien a muche fur.
- c1300 SLeg.(LdMisc 108)29/94 : Men..mauden a-boute him swiþe gret fuyr.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2919 : But how the fyr was maked vpon highte, Ne eek the names how the trees highte..shal nat been told for me.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2943 : Ne how that Emelye..Putte in the fyr of funeral seruyse, Ne how she swowned whan men made the fyr.
- c1390 NHom.Narrat.(Vrn)315/231 : Þe fuir in halle he made and bette.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.CY.(Manly-Rickert)G.769 : And of the esy fyr and smerte also Which that was maad, and of the care and wo That we hadde in oure matires sublymyng.
- c1450 Med.Bk.(2) (Add 33996)116 : Let make a fyre of þre charkol or foure.
5.
(a) To write or compose (a book, poem, song, prayer, letter, etc.); compile (a concordance); (b) ~ bi lettre, to arrange (sth.) in alphabetic order; ~ rim, compose or write rimed verse; also, make (a poem); ~ raf, ?compose or write alliterative verse; (c) without obj.: to compose or write, make poems; ~ after, ?translate; ~ of, compose or write about (sb. or sth.); (d) ~ out, to fabricate (sth.); made tale, a false tale, a fabrication, fiction; (e) to draw up and/or write (a legal or commercial document); also, have (such a document) made; make (a will, charter, writ, bull, warrant, etc.); ~ up, ~ out; (f) to write (a letter of the alphabet), make (a cross as a signature); write (Latin).
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)125 : Ða songes..boð makede of þere heouenliche blisse.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)32 : He nom þa Englisca boc þa makede seint Beda.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)7322 : A writ he lette makien mid muchere wraððe, al wið ute grætinge.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)71 : Vre drihten us seið on þe godspelle þe sein lucas makede.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)81/26 : Miserere mei deus, ðane derewurðe salm, anon he makede.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2526 : God schilde hise sowle fro helle bale, Ðe made it ðus on engel-tale, And he ðat ðise lettres wrot.
- c1330(?c1300) Spec.Guy (Auch)57 : Þat þu wole..Make me [vr. Doo me make] a god sarmoun And don hit write in lesczoun.
- c1330 Degare (Auch)198 : And siththen a letter ȝhe wrot and made.
- c1330 Le Freine (Auch)18 : Þai token an harp..& maked a lay & ȝaf it name.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)12/3 : Alle þise articles byeþ..ine þe credo þet þe tuelf apostles made.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.2 : Seint Iohan þewangelist..made þis book þat is cleped þapocalips.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)1 Esd.prol.24 : Ne any man moue it þat oon booc is maad of vs.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)5.27 : Galienus..made meny veleyns [L volumina] of his owne.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.95 : He koude songes make and wel endite.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pri.(Manly-Rickert)B.1727 : Is this song maked in reuerence Of Cristes moder?
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.23 : In oure englissh I thenke make A bok for Engelondes sake.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.1996 : This gentil May, fulfilled of pitee, Right of hir hand a lettre maked she.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.710 : Thise olde gentil Britons in hir dayes Of diuerse auentures maden layes Rymeyed in hir firste Briton tonge.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)44 : For lewde men y vndyr-toke On englyssh tunge to make þys boke.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)9.38 : Riȝte as a lorde sholde make lettres and hym lakked parchemyn, Þough he couth write neuere so wel, ȝif he had no penne.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)prol.378 : I haue vndertake..this story for to make.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.108 : Herof ben ther maked bookes twelve.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)7/7 : He þat made þis salme sais: 'wha sua liuis riht, þai sal haue na ned.'
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)1.pr.4.188 : Touchynge the lettres falsly maked..what aperteneth me to speken therof?
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)35b/a : Þe toþer fiftene tretys þat he made of þe anothomie ben not ȝitte translated.
- c1430(c1395) Chaucer LGW Prol.(2) (Benson-Robinson)416 : He hath in prose translated Boece..And mad the lyf also of Seynt Cecile.
- c1440(?a1400) Perceval (Thrn)626 : Now fro þam he rade, Als he says þat þis made.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)399 : Þei muste needis..preie..aftir formes afore devisid and made to heme.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)3/27 : Þis preier ouerstiȝeþ alle oþer..for Ihesu Crist hymself it made & tauȝte it vs to seye.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)622 : Thou..Hast served..To make bookys, songes, dytees, In ryme or elles in cadence.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)1956 : Sire Darius..Mas [Dub: Makez] a brefe at a braide.
- c1450 Spec.Chr.(2) (Hrl 6580)10/2 : Hit es seyde in the Crede that Athanasie made.
- (1465-6) Cart.Tropenell in BGAS 23200 : As hit apperyth in the chekker in the boke of fees made in ye tyme of King Edward ye furst.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)20/30 : Lettirs were made in the moste plesauntist wyse.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)1.27.17a : Psalmes and ympnes..arn made bi þe Holi Gost, as þe Pater Noster is.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)2/5 : For þese iij causis..is maad þis litil present book.
- a1500(?c1370) ?Chaucer Comp.A.(Benson-Robinson)88 : To hir, whos I am hool, and shal alwey, This woful song and this compleynte I make.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)127/12 : Fryst, How and for Whate cause this arystotiles boke Was makyd.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)171 : A lettre he made tho to King Bokkus And sente it him.
- a1500 St.Brendan Conf.(Lamb 541)5/2 : Here bigynneþ a confessyoun, which is also a preier, þat Seynt Brandoun made.
b
- c1330 Body & S.(5) (Auch)p.28 : For to bere þi word ful wide And maky of þe rime and raf..Largeliche of þine þou ȝaf.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.96 : I speke in prose and lat hym rymes make.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)51 : For swyche men haue y made þis ryme.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)86-7 : Off suilk an suld ȝe [mater] take, Crafty þat can rimes make, Of hir to mak bath rim and sang.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)5.403 : I can rymes of Robyn hood and Randolf erle of Chestre, Ac neither of owre lorde ne of owre lady, þe leste þat euere was made.
- c1425 Wycl.Concord.in Spec.43 (Roy 17.B.1)270 : Mannes mynde, þat is ofte robbid of þe tresour of kunnyng bi..forȝetyng, is greetly releeued bi tablis maad bi lettre aftir þe ordre of þe a,b,c.
c
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)5.27 : Tholomeus..made more of astronomy þan was al þat he fonde y-made tofore his tyme.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.57 : In youthe he made of Ceys and Alcione, And sithen hath he spoke of euerychone.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)8.3143 : My muse..seith it schal be for my beste..to take reste, That y nomore of love make.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)12.22 : Catoun conforted his sone..To solacen hym sum tyme as I do whan I make.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)6.5 : Ich made of þo men as reson me tauhte.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)prol.109 : The worthy prynce of Walys..me comaunded..The sege also and the destruccioun..For to compyle and after Guydo make.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.7138 : Of whos of-spryng, as auctours make, Cam Augustus Cesar.
- c1430(c1395) Chaucer LGW Prol.(2) (Benson-Robinson)72-3 : I ne have nat undertake As of the lef agayn the flour to make, Ne of the flour to make ageyn the lef.
- c1430(c1395) Chaucer LGW Prol.(2) (Benson-Robinson)545 : And ryght thus on my Legende gan I make.
- c1450(c1386) Chaucer LGW Prol.(1) (Benson-Robinson)573 : Suffiseth me thou make in this manere.
- c1450(c1390) Chaucer Ven.(Benson-Robinson)82 : And eke to me it ys a gret penaunce..To folowe word by word the curiosite Of Graunson, flour of hem that make in Fraunce.
- (1473) Paston (Gairdner)5.188 : And I have mater ther to make off ryght excellent.
d
- (a1382) WBible(1) Pref.Jer.(Bod 959)9.40 : I not who þe first autor þoru his lesing made oute [WB(2): made; L extruxerit] seuenty sellis at alesaundre, in þe whiche þey, deuydid, þe same þingez schulden wryte.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)2.195 : Hit is no made tale [Higd.(2): not a fable], but hit is sooþ as þe lettre is i-write.
e
- c1300 Lay.Brut (Otho C.13)25340 : Þan cayfer hii radden þat he writes makede and sende his sonde to manicune londe.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)40/8-9 : Þe vifte byeþ þe ualse notaryes, þet makeþ þe ualse lettres and ualseþ þe celes, makeþ þe kueade libelles.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)2.58 : Now Simonye and Siuyle stondeþ forþ boþe, Vn-Foldyng þe Feffement þat Falsnes made.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)7.79 : I wole..write my Testament; In dei nomine, Amen, I make [vr. write] hit mi-seluen.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mil.(Manly-Rickert)A.3327 : Wel koude he..maken a chartre of lond or aquitaunce.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.424 : Thogh I right now sholde make my testament.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.2173 : Al myn heritage..I yeue it yow; maketh chartres as yow leste.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)29307 : Þe seuent es of fals bullers, Þat mas þam, or wit wrenkes wers.
- (1413) Will in Bdf.HRS 216 : I, John Cheyne..make and ordene my testament and my laste Wille.
- (1418) MSS PRO in App.Bk.Lond.E.292 : [Master Henry Ware], Elit to þe Bysshopriche of Chichestre..haþ deliuered to vs þe bulles of prouision maad vnto hym by oure holy fader þe pope.
- (1418) Proc.Privy C.2.244 : Divers compleintes be maad and sent unto us.
- (1422) Doc.in Flasdieck Origurk.61 : He made a wyl indentyd.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.340 : And day is set, the chartres up to make.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)4610 : I wole..make in haste my testament.
- (1425) MSS PRO in App.Bk.Lond.E.316 : This bille endentid, made atte London the xxiiij day of Nouembre..witnessith that, [etc.].
- (1429) Reg.Langley in Sur.Soc.169164 : I, Roger Thornton thelder, makes and ordeynes my testament and my last wyll in this forme folowyng.
- (1432-43) Pet.Chanc.in Seld.Soc.10130 : William, the fader, aftirward made his wille, writen and ensealed under the seall of his armes.
- (1444) Paston2.66 : I wot well this verdite..is not effectuel in lawe, and therfore may happe it shall be makid newe at London.
- (1448) Doc.in Sundby Dial.Wor.(Eg Charter 608)254 : This endentur, maid the Wenesday next after the Fest of Sent Barnabe apostoli, the yere of the Reignyng of Kyng Henry the Sixt, [etc.].
- (1448) Doc.in Sundby Dial.Wor.(Eg Charter 608)256 : The seid Jahne in hure pure weduhod shal relese, by hure dede suficient to be maid in lawe For hure and hure heiris, [etc.].
- (1449) Pet.Pell in Antiq.24101 : Please it unto your Highnesse..to Graunte unto your humble and trewe Liegeman..youre gracious Lettres Patentes of Licence to be made unto him..in due forme.
- c1450(c1400) Vices & V.(2) (Hnt HM 147)36/8,9 : Þes false writers..maken fals lettres..and makeþ fals dedes and charteres.
- a1450 Form Excom.(1) (Cld A.2)66 : Also alle þat makuth false scharterus or false heyrus wyttyngliche.
- (1465) Paston (Gairdner)4.172 : They have mad out bothe warantes and supersedias.
- (1471) Paston (Gairdner)5.128 : I porpose to make up my byllys clere and send yow the copyse.
- (1472-3) RParl.6.42a : That every of the seid Writtes be made oute xx daies or more afore the seid day of apparaunce.
- (1474) in Rymer's Foedera (1709-10)11.819 : This Indenture Made between the King..and his Trusty and Wel beloed Richard Garnet Squyer..witnesseth, [etc.].
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)71/12 : Mastur william downe..lete make vppe þe instrument with his seele I-sette.
- ?a1500 Purchasers Land (Lamb 306)44 : And yf thou may..Make thy chartyr on warantyse To thyne heyres.
f
- (c1392) ?Westwyk EPlanets (Peterh 75)22/3 : By this hole mak an E in signefyeng of equant.
- (1398) Doc.in Sur.Soc.45316 : Y make this seyne of the holy cros whith my owne honde \??\.
- (1403) Doc.in Sur.Soc.45318 : I schall kepe my body in chastitee; and in tokyn yerof, wyth myn owne hand I mak yis signe \??\.
- (1409) Doc.in Sur.Soc.45320 : In witnesse ther of I wt myn awne hand makes here this subscripcion \??\.
- c1450(1410) Walton Boeth.(Lin-C 103)p.17 : In þe hemme byneþen made sche had..a grekisshe P.
- c1450 Battlefield Gram.(Trin-C O.5.4)98 : In how many maners schalt thou by gynne to make Latyn?
- c1450 Battlefield Gram.(Trin-C O.5.4)112 : How many tymes hastow in the verbe? Thre to make Latyn by.
6.
(a) To choose (a king, emperor, pope, etc.), appoint (officers, an attorney, etc.); dub (a knight); ordain or appoint (monks); ~ ordres, ordain by the laying on of hands; fig. administer blows; ~ ordres of, thrash (sb.); (b) to cause (sb.) to be successful, rich, or noble; ~ up, make (sb.) rich; ben made, become a rich or great man; ~ or merren, make or unmake; (c) ~ frendes, to make friends (for oneself); ~ felaue, find comrades or companions; (d) to train (a dog, a hawk) completely; (e) in proverbs & proverbial expressions: ese maketh thef, ease causes one to be a thief, etc.
Associated quotations
a
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.963 : Leot wircen þa þet mynstre..macede þær munecas þær ær ne wæs nan þing.
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1137 : He makede manie munekes & plantede winiærd.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)58 : Voure kinges hii made þo in þis kinedom.
- c1350(a1333) Shoreham Poems (Add 17376)106/221 : Þer-fore me makeþ prynses, Þe host to gouerni.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)3.19 : Þe ten lynages forsook hym and made hem a kyng by hemself.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.468 : Whan they maken hire kyng, they chesen oon that hath no prikke.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.816 : Thei made an Emperour anon, Whos name..Was Othes.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)prol.108 : Þe cardinales..power presumed in hem a Pope to make.
- c1410(c1350) Gamelyn (Hrl 7334)533 : Gamelyn made ordres of monkes and frere.
- (1422) RParl.4.176a : The same Lordes wol..that suche Officers and all othre be maad by advys..of the said Lordes.
- c1440(a1400) Eglam.(Thrn)1007 : Fyve and thrytty knyghttis he made.
- (a1443) *Pet.Chanc.PRO ser.CP 1 file 12no.41 : The said herry and Thomas..by fauour of the Court wold noght suffre hym to make Attornay in no wyse.
- a1450 Ordin.Nuns(2) (Vsp A.25)145/2 : Here bygyns þe manere forto make a nun.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)3441 : Þe prouynce piȝt is in pes, & princes ere maked.
- c1450(c1400) Sultan Bab.(Gar 140)2036 : Thai reheted the Sowdon and his Barons alle And maden orders wondir fast; Thai slowe down alle.
- (1454) RParl.5.240a : All such persones shuld be relessed..and make an Attourney.
- c1425(?c1400) Wycl.Apost.(Dub 245)432 : Þe popis autorite makeþ not seynts in hevene.
- a1525(?1452) Cov.Leet Bk.274 : And ye shull make non officer vnder [you] but be þe award of þe Mair & his counceill.
b
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.4410 : For with þe tresour þat þei han hom brouȝt, Ful many pore was made vp of nouȝt.
- (1460) Paston (Gairdner)3.242 : Fortesku..Thorp, and he schuld be made for evir.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)245/26 : Here I make the and gyff the deukedom of Lorayne for ever.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)204/19 : I am he that may make or mar a man.
- c1500(?a1475) Ass.Gods (Trin-C R.3.19)556 : And so dyd Neptunus, that dothe bothe make & marre.
c
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)9.81 : Dobet..wiþ Mammonas moneye haþ maked him frendes.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)2.2031 : I feigne compaignie And make felawe overal.
d
- (c1410) York MGame (Vsp B.12)61 : To entre and make [F afetier] houndes, þer byn many remedies.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.2802 : And sche was made as dogge for þe bowe.
- a1475 Hrl.Bk.Hawking in Studia Neoph.16 (Hrl 2340)10 : Then is youre hauke made, as towchynge to perterichis.
- a1500(c1450) Let.Marg.Anjou in Camd.86 (Add 46846)141 : We be enformed that ye have the crafte and cunnyng to make blode hondes.
e
- c1225(?c1200) HMaid.(Bod 34)16/230 : Me seið þet eise makeð þeof.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)165/31 : Þe cloþinge ne makeþ naȝt þane monek, ne þe armes þane knyȝt.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.44c : Diuerse scoles maken parfyt clerkes, And diuerse practyk in many sondry werkes Maken the werkman parfit.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.1158 : He nys nat gentil, be he duc or erl, For vileyns, synful dedes make a cherl.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.1427 : For sondry scoles maken subtile clerkis.
- a1400 Prov.Wisd.(Bod 9)43 : Euer maner [Rwl: maner and clothyng] makeþ man.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)6192-4 : Abit ne makith neithir monk ne frere, But clene lyf and devocioun Makith gode men of religioun.
- a1425 Dial.Reason & A.(Cmb Ii.6.39)9/6 : Greuous infirmite makiþ sober souȝle.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)2.pr.6.107-8 : Musyke maketh musicyens, and phisyk maketh phisicyeens.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.pr.6.46 : Yif preisynge make gentilesse, thanne mote they nedes ben gentil that been preysed.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)4.pr.4.53 : Schrewednesse makith wrecchis.
- ?a1425 Const.Masonry(1) (Roy 17.A.1)726 : Gode maneres maken a mon.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)285/16 : A ful wombe maketh no chast soule.
- c1450(c1400) Vices & V.(2) (Hnt HM 147)166/1 : Þe abite makeþ not a monke.
- c1450 Dc.Prov.(Dc 52)p.47 : Ese makyth thefe.
- c1475(c1450) Idley Instr.(Cmb Ee.4.37)1.102 : Looke suche clothyng as þou shalt weere, Keepe hem as clenly as þou can..ffor clothyng [vr. clothyng and good maners] ofte maketh man.
- c1475 *Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)142/5 : But now two [read: to] can guerde a swerde and doo vpon an habirgeon suffiseth to make a nwe capteyn.
- 1532-1897(c1385) Usk TL (Thynne:Skeat)91/121-2 : For habit maketh no monk; ne weringe of gilte spurres maketh no knight.
7.
(a) To bear or bring forth (sth.), produce (crops, fruit, flowers); bear (a child); also fig.; (b) ~ urine (water), to urinate; (c) gram. of an adjective: form (its superlative); ben made, of a grammatical figure: be formed.
Associated quotations
a
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2131 : Al ðat ðise first vii [years] maken, Sulen ðis oðere vii rospen & raken.
- a1325(c1280) SLeg.Pass.(Pep 2344)266 : Godes kyng-dom ffram ȝow worþ ytake And delyuered to þilke men þat ffrut þerof wolleþ make.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Num.5.28 : Ȝif sheo were not pollute, sche shal be harmlis and make fre childryn [L faciet liberos].
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.3.10 : Euery tree that makith nat good fruyt shal be kitt doun.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.13.23 : Bot he that is sowen in to good lond..Sume makith an hundrefold.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Gal.4.4 : God sente his sone, maad of a womman.
- a1425 Arth.& M.(LinI 150)319/925 : Ȝef any child may beo mad Wiþ owte getyng of monhed.
- c1450(?1436) Siege Calais (Rome 1306)4 : Fresshe floures that April made Began to feynt and fade.
- c1425(?c1400) Wycl.Apol.(Dub 245)4 : And eft seiþ þe gospel, 'Makiþ worþi frutis of penaunce.'
b
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)278/29 : He makiþ watir droppynli & a litil at oonys.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)352/26 : He schal make vrine liȝtlich.
- c1465(?1373) *Lelamour Macer (Sln 5)83a : Wolde ys hote and drye and makiþ a man to make vryne.
- (1448) Paston2.93 : He dede Davy sadillyn an oder hors, and he stode by and made water whill he sadyllyd hym.
- ?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh 10.90)122/26 : Þe vertu of þis herbe is, ȝif it be dronkyn with wyn, it schall makyn water [vr. schall make a man to make water].
- ?c1450 Iff a man (Stockh 10.90)300/192 : Many a gret holdyng [han] and peyne Þat mow not pysse ne make vrine.
- ?c1450 Stockh.PRecipes (Stockh 10.90)118/12 : Ley þo herbis vp-on þe seke mannis ȝerde, and he schall makyn watir plentuowsly inowgh.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)7.143 : Hit happede themperoure to aryse to make uryne.
c
- c1450 Battlefield Gram.(Trin-C O.5.4)103 : Dexter & sinister..makyth the superlatyf degre in timus, as dextimus..& sinistimus..How maketh they hure superlatyf?
- c1450 Battlefield Gram.(Trin-C O.5.4)120 : In how many maners schall zeuma be made? By syxe.
8a.
(a) To produce (sounds); ~ bere (cri, noise, soun, etc.); (b) ~ melodie (minstrelsie), to make music, either vocal or instrumental; (c) to utter (words, speech, praise, a song, prayer, greeting, etc.); ~ a but (an o), say 'but' ('o'); ~ lofsong, sing a hymn of praise; ~ tale, talk; ~ thankinge, say thanks; the word of the lord is made to (on, upon), the word of the Lord was spoken to (sb.); (d) ~ avaunt, to utter a boast; also, declare confidently; ~ avauntement (bost, yelp), boast; ~ beot, make a boast before a battle or war; ~ cursing, curse; ~ manace (thret, thretinges), threaten; (e) ~ calle, to utter a cry, call out; ~ cri, cry out (sth.); ~ cri on (upon), cry out upon (sb.), accuse, reproach; ~ mon, complain, grieve; ~ pleinte (compleinte), complain; (f) ~ fable, ~ lie, ~ lesinge(s, to lie; ~ liinge, lie to (sb.); ~ lesinge (lie, fals suggestioun) on, lie about (sb.).
Associated quotations
a
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)1178 : Shep iss..stille der & liþe, & makeþþ itt nan mikell bracc Ȝiff menn itt wile bindenn.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)13 : Ðanne reiseð his faðer him mit te rem ðat he makeð.
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)468 : Nu maidens comeþ into hire lepe..And axede hire what hire were, And whi heo makede suche [Auch: so loude] bere.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)8166 : Þe sarazins made þere So gret noyse, þat cristinemen al destourbed were.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1827 : Þei þat misseden here mete wold make gret noyse.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2337 : That oother fyr..made a whistlynge, As doon thise wete brondes in hir brennynge.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2225 : The mooste partie of that compaignye han scorned this olde, wise man and bigonnen to make noyse.
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)48a/b : By strecchinge of tweye ieawis, he makeþ his noise & voys.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)4393 : She made [Vsp: gaue] a cry alle to here.
- a1400 Cursor (Vsp A.3)986/101* : Þe erthe quoke & made sown.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)1142 : Braches bayed..& breme noyse maked.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)206 : The werbles sharpe..he made in Mercuries harpe.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.1361 : Naught swiche sorwfull sikes as men make For wo.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)5.257 : He sholde a noyse make.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)Ex.12.30 : A greet cry was maad in Egipt, for noon hows was in which a deed man lay not.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)4241 : His instrumentis wolde he dight For to blowe and make sown.
- c1430(c1380) Chaucer PF (Benson-Robinson)202 : Therwith a wynd..Made in the leves grene a noyse softe.
- c1440(a1400) Awntyrs Arth.(Thrn)125 : Þat grysely gaste made so gryme bere.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)42.135 : Nasciens..hadde nat waked..For non noyse that they Alle Made.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)3350 : As þou henge on þe croys On hye, þou madyste a voys.
- a1450 Dux Moraud (BodPoet f.2)24 : And þerfor I warne ȝow infere Þat ȝe mak neyþer criynge ne bere.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)162 : Ther were a fewe welles..That made a dedly slepynge soun.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)9820 : Þe pepyll þen grett murmur mase.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)17617 : Þe chamberer durst make no dyne.
- a1475(a1456) Shirley Death Jas.(Add 5467)16 : All the wemen mayd a sorowfull skrye.
- (a1460) Vegetius(2) (Pmb-C 243)1267 : The thridde macth no noys, And mute it hight or dombe, as is dragoun Or thegil or thimage or the penoun.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)1837 : The hoost made an hidouse cry.
- a1500(a1450) St.Robt.Knares.(Eg 3143)741 : For nay noyse þat þai couth maike, Nay mare he mowed þan dose ane ake.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)319/437 : What devyll alys you two sich nose and cry thus forto may?
b
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)24 : Briddes..singe; what for melodye þat þei made..þat litel child listely lorked out of his caue.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1155 : Alle maner menstracie þere was mad þanne.
- (c1380) Chaucer CT.SN.(Manly-Rickert)G.134 : The organs maden melodie.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2524 : Theseus..awaked With mynstralcye and noyse that was maked.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.9 : And smale foweles maken melodye.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mil.(Manly-Rickert)A.3306 : He kiste hir swete and taketh his sautrye And pleyeth faste and maketh melodye.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)7.166 : Musique..techeth upon Armonie A man to make melodie Be vois and soun of instrument.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.2040 : Proserpina and al hir fairye Disporten hem and maken melodye.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)4707 : Þys mynstral made hys melody with grete noyse and loude and hy.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.187 : And Venus, thow mayst maken melodie!
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)1217 : Tho saugh I..Many thousand tymes twelve That maden lowde mynstralcies.
c
- c1200 Wor.Serm.in EGSt.7 (Wor Q.29)108 : Heo iherden þe blisfulle lof song þet þe engeles makeden on heuene.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8376 : Scullen alle mine Bruttes..liðen to Lundene, & þer lof makien vre lauerde Appollin.
- a1300 Nu sittet (Cmb Mm.1.18)6 : Ne makiet naþt to lude tale.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)4992 : While we speki & makeþ tale, He may lachi deþes bale!
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.43 : Þat þai songen newe songes bitokneþ þe heriȝing þat þai maden to Iesu crist.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)2 Par.11.2 : Þe woord of þe lord is maad to [L Factusque est sermo Domini ad] Semyam, þe man of god, seiynge, 'spec to roboam, þe sone of Salamon.'
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Luke 3.2 : The word of the Lord is maad on [vr. vpon; L factum est verbum Domini super] John..in desert.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2533 : An heraud on a scaffold made an 'Oo!' Til al the noyse of the peple was ydo.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)9.57 : Vppon A launde leonede I a stounde For to leorne þe layes þat louely foules maden.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.494 : Som man preiseth his neighebore by a wikked entente, for..alwey he maketh a 'but' at the laste ende.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.3822 : Of him mad every man a speche.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.2318 : Lat vs namoore wordes her of make.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)8126 : Þai..made [Trin-C: maden] ilkan þair orison.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)11026 : Formast sant maria spak And hir greting be-gan to mak.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)13203 : He..o socur þe bodword made.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)15603,15606 : 'I ga mi praier mak'..and þar he made his bone.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)546 : Edyppus..To Appollo maked His preiere.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)3126 : Grete thanking to him he mase.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)714 : These briddis maden..Layes of love.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.m.8.27 : What preyere mai I make, that be digne to the nyce thoughtes of men?
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)280 : She maad a preyere most cherytabylly.
- a1450(a1396) Hilton CPerf.(Paris angl.41)4 : Preier þat is maad with greet enforsynge..is to God acceptable.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)4/35 : He temptiþ God þat makiþ his preier rechelesly.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)17511 : Sho made talkyng be twyx þem two tyll he wyst noyȝt what he sayd.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)441/20 : 'Paase,' seyde the fysshers, 'and make here no wordys!'
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)816/28 : He kneled downe and made hys prayer devoutely unto Allmyghty Jesu.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)51/5 : I am Moyses þat make þis bone.
- a1500(?a1400) Firumb.(2) (Fil)1800 : They..maden her orysoun.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)10151 : Þei mowe shewe hem her frendes to To preie hem..þat þei prayer for hem make.
d
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)24929 : Romanisce leoden..heore beot [Otho: þret] makieþ to cumen to ure burhȝes.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)26451 : Æuere heo ȝelp makieð.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)4037 : And quuo-so wile cursing maken, Ille cursing sal him taken.
- c1330(?c1300) Bevis (Auch)10/215 : A prikede out be-fore is ost For pride and for make bost.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.227 : He dorste make auaunt He wiste that a man was repentaunt.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.401 : The triumphe of Iulius, Of which that Lucan maketh swich a boost.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)1.2427 : Hast thou for Pride of thi likinge Mad thin avant wher as the liste?
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.98 : Of myn estat ne wol I make no boost.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.1457 : I dar make auaunt I feele my lymes stark and suffisaunt.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)1808 : He þroweþ legges ouere oþer And makeþ þretynges.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)5132 : Þe kyng..made grete boost.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)664 : Ȝet I avow verayly þe avaunt þat I made.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.727 : He may make avaunt by juste cause.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)3461 : Suffre, I rede, and no boost make.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)4007 : Shame pitously hym shok And grete manace on hym gan make.
- a1425 NHom.(3) Leg.Suppl.Hrl.(Hrl 4196)29/74 : First of þaire sinagoges vp rase Maysters, þat grete manace mase.
- c1430(c1395) Chaucer LGW Prol.(2) (Benson-Robinson)221 : Mak of youre trouthe in love no bost ne soun.
- a1450(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.1 (Lamb 131)11669 : Of þis þey make auauntement Þat here-byforn our fadres schent.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)3570 : No for na manas he mas, mayes noȝt ȝoure hertis.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)32/97 : I more wysly xal werke..to tythe þe werst and make no bost.
- a1500(?a1400) KEdw.& S.(Cmb Ff.5.48)848 : When þou comys home, make no bost.
e
- a1275 *Body & S.(4) (Trin-C B.14.39)117 : Suche plaintes maket [vr. makyeþ] þe sauele to þe fles.
- a1275 Þene latemeste dai (Trin-C B.14.39)23 : Þen þe sorie soule makit hire mon.
- ?a1300 Maximian (Dgb 86)44 : To makien muchele mone, Al me hit deþ for nede.
- a1325(?c1300) NPass.(Cmb Gg.1.1)259 : Iudas he makid a non þe crie; 'Maister,' he seid, 'is hit ocht hie?'
- 1372 Vndo þi dore (Adv 18.7.21)11 : He stant alone; Sorfuliche he maket his mone.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1366 : Solitarie he was..And waillynge al the nyght, makynge his mone.
- c1390 NHom.Virg.to Devil (Vrn)90 : He..made a cri vppon þis kniht and seide soone, 'Allas, traytur, what hast þou done?'
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.656 : She hath no wight to whom to make hir mone.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)1.3026 : He made his pleignte unto the hevene.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)3.546 : For I withoute noise or cri Mi pleignte make al buxomly.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.920 : Dorigen..made alwey hir compleynt and hir mone.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)13707 : An o þaim..Befor ihesus þus made his call.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)1907 : Þe dukes of þe londe..makeþ pleynt and makeþ cry On Alisaunder her enemy.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)3304 : A-loude among hem euerychone, Darrie makeþ þus his mone.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.2063 : Kyng Priamus, makyng þus his mone..He first of alle, [etc.].
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)4.800 : The pleynte..she made in hire destresse.
- a1425 Siege Troy(1) (LinI 150)141 : Þeo kyng anon dude make a cry Þat alle folk scholde arme heom hastely.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)3/17 : How God made his mone of his cristen peple.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1799 : To whom shal she compleyne or make mone?
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make playnte [Win: pleyne]: Conqueror.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)487 : Whan he had mad thus his complaynte.
- c1450(c1400) Sultan Bab.(Gar 140)944 : To the makande my moone..A crown..I gyfe.
- c1460 Ipom.(3) (Lngl 257)327/48 : Tholomew..herd him make all this mone.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)1096/31 : Unto all ladyes I make my mone.
- a1475(c1441) Lament Duch.Glo.(Cmb Hh.4.12)132 : I wot not to whom complaynt to make.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)172/106 : Lorde in trone makyght no mone.
- a1500(?c1400) Gowther (Adv 19.3.1)636 : Þen made þe dompe meydon mon.
f
- (?c1375-a1390) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3607 : For Roger, which that bisshop was of Pize, Hadde on hym maad a fals suggestioun, Thurgh which the peple gan vp on hym rise.
- (c1380) Chaucer CT.SN.(Manly-Rickert)G.479 : Thow hast maad a ful greet lesyng here.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)19239 : Qui has þou tempted sathanas To mak sli lesing o þi sale?
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)3873 : He hath you maad..On Bialacoil a fals lesyng.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)49.93 : And thou hast mad me Ony lyenge, thou schalt be ded.
- a1450-1509 Rich.(Brunner)3834 : He gan to glose and make ffable.
- c1450 Alph.Tales (Add 25719)261/12 : Sho put þe cryme þer-of apon a dekyn & made a lye on hym.
- c1450 Capgr.St.Kath.(Arun 396)5.599 : Thou shalt fynde that I make noo lye.
- c1450 Spec.Chr.(2) (Hrl 6580)32/25 : Thei that maken lesynges..what do thei ellys bot putten a-wey truthe?
8b.
To express (an emotion): (a) ~ blisse (joiinge, gle, plei), to rejoice; ~ gladnesse, be glad, rejoice; also, greet (sb.) joyfully; ~ joie, rejoice; also, act joyfully toward (sb.), rejoice in; ~ joie of, rejoice in; ~ mirthe, be joyful, make merry, amuse oneself; also, amuse (sb.), make merry with; ~ mirthe of, find (one's) entertainment in (sb.); ~ mirthe to, entertain (sb.) with mirth; ~ mirthes, make merry; also, entertain (sb.) with mirth; (b) ~ care (crie, dol, moninge, morninge, sorwe, wo), to utter lamentations, lament, grieve; ~ dol (reuthe, sorwe, wailinges, wo) for, lament for (sb. or sth.); ~ morninge for, lament for (sb.); also, be sorrowful because of (sth.).
Associated quotations
a
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)1795 : Muchel wes þa murðe þe þat folc makode.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8062 : Wenden to Lundene mid wif & mid bernen, blisse to makien.
- c1300(?c1225) Horn (Cmb Gg.4.27)69/1210 : Hi custe hem..& makeden Muche blisse.
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)550 : Nu hi cluppeþ & cusseþ, And makeþ togadere muchel blisse.
- c1300 Evang.(Dlw 22)294 : Þe child in mi wombe made gle.
- c1300 SLeg.Dunstan (LdMisc 108)29 : With him he maude ioye i-novȝ.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)27/26 : He ne may by ine reste ne maky glednesse.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)156/3 : Betere he ssolde me maki ioye..þanne þise hounde.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.161 : Make we ioye & blis, & ȝiue we heriȝing to god.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1338 : Gret merþe to þe messangeres meliors þan made.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2985 : Sche saw þe hert & þe hinde..Makende þe most ioye þat man miȝt deuise.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1873 : Who koude..endite The ioye that is maked in the place?
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.289 : Atipater..herde þerof and made grete ioye.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)3.191 : Þer I lafte with my lord..Maade him murþe ful muche.
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)299b/a : He þat haþ þe maistrie lepeþ on þe female, as it were makyng ioye of þe maistrye.
- a1400(c1250) Floris (Eg 2862)826 : Þer was no man þat myȝt radde Þe ioye þat þey twoo madde.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)11031 : Hir child in wamb..Again him mad gladnes an glu [Göt: ioi and gleu; Trin-C: murþes newe].
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)106 : Much mirthe he mas with-alle.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)161 : And lat vs make some manere myrth or play.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)Ps.97.8 : Flodis schulen make ioie with hond [L plaudent manu].
- ?a1425(?a1350) Castleford Chron.(Göt Hist 740)21125 : Alle mad þai mirthes and wer ful faine.
- c1425 Pes lordyngs (DurDCM 1.2 Archid.Dun.60)7 : Oure myrth we make of a knyght Þat in his tyme was bold and wyght.
- c1430(c1380) Chaucer PF (Benson-Robinson)669 : Lord, the blisse and joye that they make!
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)264 : Ioyn, or make ioy: Gaudeo, jocundor, letor, exulto.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)52.829 : That damysele Made gret Ioyeng.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)175 : And who so makes myrth..In god be-houes his ioy begin.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)79/194 : Þer is no man vs myrþes mase.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)394/383 : Makes joie nowe, more and lesse!
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)98/18 : Kynge Arthure made grete joy for hir commyng.
- a1475 Bk.Courtesy (Sln 1986)216 : Lawȝe not to of[t] for no solace, For no kyn myrthe þat any man mase.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)58/16 : At þe chyldys byrth, joye xal make þat morn.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)89 : Whan the kynge herde that, he made grete ioye.
- a1500 Conq.Irel.(Rwl B.490)141/13 : Rych men and of trew Pees..made hym grete gladnys as har lorde.
b
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Einenkel)2340 : Ȝe meidnes..nalde ȝe neauer remen ne makien reowðe for me.
- ?c1250 I-blessed beo þu (Eg 613)7 : Wel ofte ich sike and sorwe make.
- c1300 SLeg.Swithin (Hrl 2277)63 : Heo makede deol ynouȝ.
- a1350 Ichot a burde in boure (Hrl 2253)85 : For hire loue, mournyng y make.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)9317 : He dassed..oway al one, Makeand..Swiþe michel diol & cri.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)88 : Reuliche gan he rore..& made þe most dool þat man miȝt diuise.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1406 : Mochel mornyng þei made for her frendes.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2018 : Gret sorwe sche made.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3682 : Noon oother wo he made.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.900 : Swich a cry and swich a wo they make.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.13 : Strounge men made sorwe for his deeþ.
- c1390 Cato(1) (Vrn)483 : Heo weopeþ and makeþ deol.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2171 : It aperteneth nat to a wys man to maken swich a sorwe.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.NP.(Manly-Rickert)B.4566 : The sely widwe and eek hire doghtres two Herden thise hennes crye and maken wo.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sq.(Manly-Rickert)F.633 : Greet was the sorwe..That Canacee and alle hir wommen made.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)3062 : Wi mas þou [Trin-C: makestou] sli car?
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)16879 : Þe murning [Ld: monyng] þat his moder mad mai naman rede in run.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)2362 : Michel woo and grete wailynges Was made for þoo ȝongelynges.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)2748 : Hij of Tebes gunnen graden And for hym grete doel maden.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)3959 : Þe mayne gentes We[n]ten hom to her tentes..Makande wel grete sorowe For her lordes.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.4020 : For whom ȝe makyn al þis wo & dool.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)3.3256 : Þe Grekis..Amonge hem silfe compleyne & make sorwe.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)693 : Mikel murnyng gan he ma, For þe knyght was went him fra.
- ?a1425(?a1350) Castleford Chron.Lear (Göt Hist 740)385 : Gret sorowe he maid and sayd, 'allas.'
- c1425(c1400) Ld.Troy (LdMisc 595)18234 : Gret was the sorwe that he thanne mas.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1248 : Swich sorwe as he hath maked.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1840 : The woo to tellen were an impossible That she and al hir frendes made.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)741 : Ther is no man..Wolde for a fers make this woo.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)3292 : Who sothely might suffer þe sorow þat þou mase?
- c1450(?a1400) Parl.3 Ages (Add 31042)344 : And there that doughty was dede, and mekill dole makede.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)355/35 : There he sawe the thirty ladyes knele..makynge grete dole and sorow.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)41/199 : Grett mornyng I make ffor this dredful flood.
- a1500(?c1400) EToulouse (Cmb Ff.2.38)996 : For hur he was in grete wandreme, And moche mornyng he mase.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)3 : My wif makith sorowe with oute ende.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)11129 : Kynde wole men wepe and make care Whanne her frendes from hem fare.
9.
(a) To make (a gesture); ~ cro(i)s (token, marke), make the sign of the cross; ~ cheres, make faces; ~ moue, make a grimace, make a face at (sb.); ~ a signe, ?indicate by a gesture; ~ signes, indicate by gestures; also, make any sort of movements [quot.: Parl.3 Ages]; ~ token to, signal (sb.); (b) ~ chere (contenaunce, face, semblaunt, visage), to have or assume a (certain) expression, manner, or demeanor; ~ chere blithe, ~ bel chere, ~ fair semblaunt, ~ glad chere, ~ god chere (contenaunce, visage), be, or appear to be, cheerful or pleased; ~ contenaunce of hevinesse, ~ dolful (hevi, il, ivel, morninge, sori, sorweful) chere, be, or appear to be, sad or displeased; ~ semblaunt of wepinge, pretend to weep; ~ chere, appear cheerful or friendly; ~ face and contenaunce, ?be amiable, be agreeable; [see also chere n. (1) 1. (b) & 5. (d); contenaunce 3. (b)]; (c) to exhibit (a certain expression or manner toward sb.); ~ bettre (frendli, glad, god, gret) chere, ~ god (louringe) semblaunt, ~ semblaunt god (milde), etc.; ~ chere, be cheerful or friendly toward (sb.); [see also chere n. (1) 7.; contenaunce 3. (c)]; (d) ~ chere (semblaunt), to make a sign by gesture or facial expression, give an outward indication; ~ chere as though, act as though (one wished to do sth.); ~ contenaunce, make a sign (to sb. that sth. should be done); ~ contenaunce (semblaunt) to, act as if about to (do sth.); [see also contenaunce 3. (c) & 4.].
Associated quotations
a
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)30/28 : Þe fingres se freoliche me þuncheð..þet tu þe wið blescedest & makedest te merke of þe mihti rode.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)37/28 : Heo schal habbe leaue forte..makie [Tit: make] sines toward hire of a glead chere.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)109/16 : Summe iuglurs beoð þe ne cunnen seruin of nan oþer gleo bute makien cheres.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2266 : The statue of Venus shook And made a signe, wherby that he took That his prayere accepted was that day.
- c1390 Talking LGod (Vrn)48/6 : Þei grenneden vppon þe..and maden þe þe mouwe.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.2209 : And with hir fynger signes made she That Damyan sholde clymbe vpon a tree.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)18338 : On adam a croice he made.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)202/12 : Ȝut þei wollen blesse hem..makinge so mony croices as þei wolden abide wiþ Crist.
- a1425(?c1375) NHom.(3) Leg.(Hrl 4196)61/310 : For we haue power in no place Whore men on þam þat takin mase.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)4.7 : Than laugheth she and maketh hym the mowe.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make tokyn to a-nodyr, or bekyn: Nuo, annuo.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Merlin (Corp-C 80)491 : Loke thou make a cros on the Jn memorye that he deyde vppon the tre.
- c1450(?a1400) Parl.3 Ages (Add 31042)48 : Had I my[n]tid or mouede or made any synys, Alle my layke hade bene loste.
- c1450 Jacob's W.(Sal 103)237/18 : Þe abbott..see ouyr-all in þe chirche dyuerse feendys..scornyng þere euery man, makyng a mowe.
b
- c1330(c1250) Floris (Auch)30 : Al þai made glade [vr. good] chere, And ete and dronke echon wiȝ oþer.
- c1330(c1250) Floris (Auch)125 : Euere ȝhe made mourning chere.
- c1330(c1250) Floris (Auch)190 : I wene þou nart nowt al fer, Þat þou makest þous doelful [vr. sory] cher.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)27/26 : He ne may by ine reste ne maky..uayr semblant.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2209 : Hise flaterers maden semblant of wepyng.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.1485 : Ne make no contenance of heuynesse.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)7533 : His kniȝttes maden chere bliþe.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)2316 : Þai morned and made yll chere.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)5.416 : Though he wepe and make sorwful cheere.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)4026 : It fallith nothyng to thy name To make faire semblaunt where thou maist blame.
- ?a1425(?a1350) Castleford Chron.(Göt Hist 740)21123 : Joyful þai war and made gud cher.
- c1440(a1400) Eglam.(Thrn)142 : Maystir, ma gud chere; Here commes þe erls doghetir dere.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)13168 : Þe prophett þen be gan to grete and forto mon and make yll chere.
- c1450 From þe tyme (Lamb 853)45 : For al þe cheer þat we can make, Þan is no ioie of oure visage.
- (1465) Paston (Gairdner)4.122 : I purpose not he shall come there..but if he can do more thanne loke foorth and make a fase and countenauns.
- c1475 Brm.Abraham (Brm)136 : But, fader, I mervell sore of thys, Wy þat ȝe make thys heuy chere.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)120 : In wyntir seson for to make bele cheer, Than is neede wode & stuff to carie.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)3866 : He made good countenaunce, but neuer the lesse he was full sore adrede.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)1785 : Shal a man wepe and make yuel chere For his frende whan he dieth here?
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)6524 : He shal comforte his folke euerydel And make good visage and bere him wel And fare as he had none awe.
c
- a1275 Wolle ye i-heren (Trin-C B.14.39)40/36 : Ful ney is herte wolde to-breken, & þan he madam glade chere.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)6536 : Þe king..made his gestes semblaunt gode.
- c1390 NHom.Narrat.(Vrn)267/556 : But I deceyued be, þis ilke mon is Placidas, þat vs now so good chere maas.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.155 : He scholde ek her trowthe allowe, With al his herte and make hem chiere, For good consail is good to hiere.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.1098 : He..daunceth, iusteth, maketh hir good cheere.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)4171 : Þe nedder makeþ þe semblant mylde, And yn hys tayle ys venym wylde.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)526 : Louryng semblaunt on hire he made.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.360 : I yow nought requere..But only that ye make hym bettre chiere.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.1554 : In swich a plit, she dorste make hym cheere.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1420 : This was his wit, al made he to Jasoun Gret chere of love and of affeccioun.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)1743 : Ne ones in her herte yment To make us oonly frendly chere.
- c1450(c1400) Vices & V.(2) (Hnt HM 147)23/6 : He may haue no reste ne make good cher ne good semblaunt to no man.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)150/2 : Quene Geneuer sett a grete payne forto feste hym and make hym grete chere.
d
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)13 : Ne makede his moder non oþer chere Bute also he were ileid on bere.
- c1330 Otuel (Auch)467 : To smiten made he semblant non Er otuwel was risen & gon.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2339 : Thow shalt make no semblant wheither thee were leuere pees or werre.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.858 : An hound, whan he comth by the roser or by othere beautees, thogh he may nat pisse, yet wole he heue vp his leg and make a contenaunce to pisse.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)2.1191 : Hire Ere unto his word sche leide, Bot forther made sche no chiere.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Cl.(Manly-Rickert)E.535 : The child he hente Despitously and gan a cheere make As thogh he wolde han slayn it.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)1.312 : Ne his desir, ne wherfore he stood thus, He neither chere made ne word tolde.
- c1450 Lond.Chron.Cleo.(Cleo C.4)119 : Þe kynge ȝaf hem a rewarde with his loke and made a continawnce to þe erle Of Dorzete, þat schold take of hem þe keyes.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)306/31 : He made a semblaunte to sle hym.
10a.
(a) To arrange and hold (revels, festivities, etc.); give or have (a feast, banquet), celebrate (a festival, jubilee, wedding), hold (a tournament); ~ god fete, have a good feast, eat heartily; (b) to summon (a parliament, meeting, council); muster (a host, an army).
Associated quotations
a
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)14425 : Þe king makede ueorme [Otho: feste] swiðe store.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)75/30 : Ðanne ðu wilt makien gestninge..ne clepe ðu naht ðine friend.
- c1300 SLeg.Edm.King (Hrl 2277)1 : Seint Edmund..of wham we makieþ gret feste..kyng he was her bi este.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2470 : Egipte folc aueð him waked xl nigt and feste maked.
- a1325(c1280) SLeg.Pass.(Pep 2344)4 : Hi made þer a ffeste.
- a1325(c1280) SLeg.Pass.(Pep 2344)286 : A kyng made to his sone a gret Brudale.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)252/10 : Þanne me couþe maky þe tornoymens ine time of pays.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3270 : His foomen made a feste vp on a day.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.26.2 : After two dayes, pask shal be maad [L Pascha fiet].
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))John 2.1 : The thridde day weddingis ben maad [L factæ sunt] in the Cane.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Luke 14.12 : Whanne thou makist a mete, ether souper, nyle thou clepe thi frendis.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2717 : For which this noble duc..honoureth euery man And made reuel al the longe nyght.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.353 : I shal swich a feste and reuel make That..I shal the sowdan quyte.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.297 : It displeseth me..but thow make a feeste on thilke day That I was born.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sum.(Manly-Rickert)D.1862 : So dide oure sexteyn and oure fermerer, That han been trewe freres fifty yeer; They may now..Maken hir iubilee.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)157 : Olympyas..Wolde make a riche fest Of kniȝttes and lefdyes honest.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)11.184 : When we maken festes, We shulde nouȝte clepe owre kynne þer-to.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)1365 : Such a mangerie to make þe man watz avised, Þat uche a kythyn kyng schuld com þider.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)283 : Now haf I fonde hyt, I schal ma feste.
- a1425(?c1375) NHom.(3) Leg.(Hrl 4196)21/81 : A lion..slogh him..rafe him sunder..And toke a grete party with hym; Vnto þe wud he made gude fete.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.1718 : He spendeth, jousteth, maketh festeynges.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.m.8.7 : Ye ne hiden nat yowr gynnes..to kacchen fyssch, of which ye mai maken riche festes.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)2302 : He hath mad hym riche feste, And to his folk.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make solempnyte: Solempnizo.
- a1450(a1400) Medit.Pass.(2) (Add 11307)262 : Loue..Maude þe make þat mangerye.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)831 : Now þou mas [Dub: makes] þe slike a mangery.
- c1450(c1400) Vices & V.(2) (Hnt HM 147)279/25 : Men were woned in tyme of pees to make turnementes.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)10465 : The jews vsed forto make a fest at þe tempyll ylke ȝere onys or twyse.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)175 : The same Petir mad a gret torneament.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)1103/2 : They avysed togydirs to make a party and a grete turnemente and justis.
- 1532(?a1400) RRose (Thynne)1407 : Conies there were also playinge..And maden many a tourneying Upon the fresshe grass spryngyng.
b
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1137 : King Stephne..macod..his gadering æt Oxeneford.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)5115 : Þa makeden heo ane laðunge.
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (LdMisc 108)1498 : Greye Monekes of Cistevs fram ȝere to ȝere A Chapitre makeden generale of Abbodes.
- a1350 Flem.Insur.(Hrl 2253)18 : Þe webbes ant þe fullaris assembleden hem alle ant makeden huere consail in huere commune halle.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)7.111 : At Oxenforde he made a parlement, where boþe Englisshe men and Danes were made acorde.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.163 : Oure lord Iesu Crist..shal make a general congregacioun, where as no man may ben absent.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)17607 : Þai mad a gadring gret in dern.
- a1400(?a1350) Siege Troy(1) (Eg 2862)349 : And sethe he made a parlement And after al his kyngdom sent.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.390 : He..made anoon a conuocacioun Of his lordys and his baronye.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)5.1592 : Þus he gan to ride, Takyng vp men fro euery cost Til he hym made a ful myȝti host.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)1.pr.3.80 : And yif they somtyme, makynge an oost ayens us, assayle us as strengere.
- c1450(?1436) Siege Calais (Rome 1306)14 : The Duc of Burgone..Made grete assemble in landes wide, In flandres and Braband, Of all the power and Chiualrie.
- a1450-1509 Rich.(Brunner)1259 : Þe kyng comaundyd..At London to make a parlement.
- (1450) Doc.in HMC Rep.5 App.520a : For 2 other cries for the mustur to be made, 2 d.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)76/20 : The armye made, they beganne to goo aganes the kyng of Irelond.
- (1461) Paston (Gairdner)3.266 : Ther is..made gret gaderyng of pepill.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)1227/4 : Sir Mordred made a parlemente.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)20/8 : Onlesse that our kyng have more chyvalry with hym than he may make within the boundys of his own reame, and he fyghte with hem in batail he shal be overcome and slayn.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)522 : Anoon þei alle forth wente And made a ful greet parlemente.
10b.
(a) To reach, bring about, or enter into (a contract, an agreement, or the like); ~ accord, enter into an agreement; bring about an agreement; make peace (between contending parties); fig. ~ accord of, bring together (Care and me); ~ alliaunce, bring about an alliance; enter into an alliance; reach an agreement; ~ bond, make a contract; ~ covenaunt, enter into an agreement; ~ felaushipe with, ally oneself with (sb.); ~ grith (sibbe), make peace; ~ mariage, bring about a marriage; enter into a marriage; ~ matrimoine, enter into marriage; ~ saught, make peace; bring about an agreement or a reconciliation; ~ saughteling, reach an agreement; ~ saughtnesse, make peace, be reconciled; ~ spousaille, solemnize a marriage; (b) ~ pes, to make peace, be reconciled; bring about peace; provide security for [1st quot.]; be quiet [quot.: Mandev.(1)]; with gen.: make peace on behalf of oneself or someone else, make amends for someone; ~ pes bitwene (among), bring about peace between (enemies), reconcile; ~ pes to, make amends to (sb.), be reconciled with; ~ pes with, make peace with (an enemy).
Associated quotations
a
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1140 : Oc ferden þe ærcebiscop & te wise men betwux heom & makede ðat sahte ðat te king sculde ben lauerd & king wile he liuede & æfter his dæi ware Henri king.
- a1225(?OE) Vsp.A.Hom.(Vsp A.22)243 : S[t]range bieð þes ifo..wið wam we ne muȝe grið ne sibbe macie.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)5731 : Nalden heo nauere makien [Otho: maken] grið.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8779 : Ich wullen þe speken & makien [Otho: maki] æfter þine wille grið.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)31370 : He wolde..makeȝen sehtnesse and grið.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)115/19 : Make seihte betwen Milce and Rih[t]wisnesse.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)132/18 : Ne loki i ful wreaððe toward him þe lihte to mon in eorðe..to makien [Cai: maken] þreouald sahte.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)10966 : Vr quene..& ir sone..& þe bissop..to makie mariage wende hom ouer se.
- c1330 Otuel (Auch)650 : Ich nele hire neuere wedde..Er þi werre to þe ende be brouȝt..Þanne is time mariage to make.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2051 : Fodes hire wiþ faire wordes..til þis mariage be mad & wiþ murþe ended.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3523 : With hire they made alliance by bond To been in pees.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.3094 : Bitwixen hem was maad anon the bond That highte matrymoigne or mariage.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.212 : A frere..hadde maad ful many a mariage Of yonge wommen at his owene cost.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2379 : Peter Alfonce seith, 'Make no felaweshipe with thyne olde enemys.'
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pard.(Manly-Rickert)C.605 : A wys embassadour Was sent to Corynthe..Fro Lacedomye to make hire alliaunce.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Cl.(Manly-Rickert)E.497 : Shewe now youre pacience..That ye me highte..That day that maked was oure mariage.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)10781 : Thoru þe spusail þat was mad þar, Was mani broght to ioi fra care.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)371 : Of care and me ȝe made acorde.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)1795 : Daryous..Þat cete seses..and saȝtlyng makes Wyth alle þe barounz þeraboute, þat bowed hym after.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)2096 : Ȝe..Ar bounde echon..By Iust accord maad in parlement.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)4.m.7.17 : Agamenon leet kutten the throte of his doughter..to maken alliaunce with his goddes.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)688 : And in myself this covenaunt made I tho, That ryght swich as ye felten..The same wolde I fele.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)2603 : It lykede hem to make a maryage Bytwixen Ypermystre and hym Lyno.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)321 : Make comuenaunt, or comnaunt: Pango.
- (1444) RParl.5.121a : The whech Articles..hav made gode accorde betwix the seid Baillifs and Cominalte.
- (1448) Doc.in Sundby Dial.Wor.(Eg Charter 608)254 : For the seid mariage to be mad and don as hit is abouespecifiet, the seid Thomas shall pay or do pay vnto the seid John x li. yerly.
- a1400 Siege Jerus.(1) (LdMisc 656)995 : So may þy couenaunt be kept þat þou to [vr. with] Crist made.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)1.8.5b : In þis onynge ys þe mariage mad a twyx God and þe soule.
- (?a1500) MSS Montagu in HMC1 : There buthe perilous daies in the yeere..in the whiche daies every man schuld shonys to make matrimonye, or bygynne eny longe viage.
- -?-(1435) Doc.in Power Craft Surg.311 : If thei fynde him able..than thei to suffre him thre ȝeer to abide with the seid Cirurgian bi couenaunt maad aftir the advys of the maistris.
b
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1135 : Pais he makede men & dær.
- a1350 God þat al þis myhtes (Hrl 2253)49 : Iesu Crist, þou be mi bote, so boun icham to make my pees.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)261/18 : Uor god ne com in-to þise wordle bote to maki pays be-tuene god and man.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.71 : Lemynus, consul of Rome, makeþ pees wiþ Attalus, kyng of Asia.
- 1389 Nrf.Gild Ret.97 : He schal..make pes to him yt he has trespas a-geyn.
- c1390 Castle Love(1) (Vrn)479 : Rihtes mester hit is and wes In vche dom pees to maken.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2904 : I conseille yow..that ye make pees bitwene god and yow.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.256 : I not how that thei scholde amende The woful world..To make pes betwen the kynges.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)1141 : Al he makeþ his dames pes.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)5639 : Þe kyng of þe londe..made wiþ kyng Alisaunder peys.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)953 : In þat on [Jerusalem] oure pes watz mad at ene; Wyth payne to suffer, þe Lombe hit chese.
- (c1400) Gower PP (Eg 2862)234 : If holy cherche..ne be noght al avysed To make pes, acord, and unite Among the kinges.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)4.604 : And though thy lady wolde a lite hire greve, Thow shalt thiself thi pees hereafter make.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)9/15 : Yef ye be wrad þan þe sune rises, make pes are it ga to rest.
- ?a1425(c1400) Mandev.(1) (Tit C.16)155/22 : On of the Officeres..seyth with lowde voys, 'Maketh pees!' And þanne euery man is stille.
- (?c1436) Duke Burgundy (Rome 1306)100 : He soght the in flandres with swerd and with fyre; Nyne daies brennyng, no pees did he make.
- a1450-1509 Rich.(Brunner)1611 : Redy is al þy tresore..J schal þe geue my pes to make.
- c1450(c1370) Chaucer ABC (Benson-Robinson)69 : Thanne makest thou his pees with his sovereyn, And bringest him out of the crooked strete.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)104/11 : He raunsouned hym not bot made peace betwentheym.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)102 : He mad pes with the Longobardis.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)3868 : He was full sore adrede..Purposing fully for to make his pece.
- a1500(c1465) SEChron.(Lamb 306)41 : After that cam two cardynals in to Englonde to make peace be twene Englond and Scotlond.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)5805 : And lightlier is it forto wynne Forȝeuenesse of God for synne, Þan of God and of man boþe; If þei with þee here ben wroþe, Þe latter may he pees make.
10c.
(a) To make (a promise, pledge, vow, agreement, bargain); ~ covenaunt, ~ fore-ward, ~ professioun, ~ treuth, etc.; (b) ~ oth, ~ voue, ~ avoue, to swear an oath; (c) ~ feaute, ~ homage, ~ man-rede, to swear fealty, do homage.
Associated quotations
a
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1140 : Þis & te othre foruuardes þet hi makeden, suoren to halden þe king & te eorl.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)8/20 : Nan ancre..ne schal makien professiun..bute þreo þinges; þet beoð, obedience, chastete, & stude steaðeluestnesse.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1269 : He bad him maken siker pligt Of luue and trewðe in frendes rigt.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1992 : Wið putifar, ðe kinges stiward, He maden swiðe bigetel forward.
- c1350(a1333) Shoreham Poems (Add 17376)69/1948 : He þat þe treuþe makeþ Farþ ase he þat great work by-gunþ.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1557 : Þouȝh mi fader folliche haue forwardes maked.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1605 : I diffye the seuretee and the bond Which that thow seist that I haue maad to thee.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.33 : So hadde I spoken with hem euerichon That I was of hir felaweshipe anon And made forward erly for to ryse.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.341 : But, lordes, wol ye maken assuraunce, As I shal seyn, assentynge to my loore, And I shal make vs sauf for euere moore?
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2997 : They..tooken with hem somme of hir trewe freendes to make feith for hem and for to been hire borwes.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.2897 : The more he swerth, the more he lieth; Whan he his feith makth althermest, Than mai a womman truste him lest.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.1535 : I yow relesse..Quyt euery serement and euery bond That ye han maad to me.
- a1400(?a1350) Siege Troy(1) (Eg 2862)1909 : Make me sekernesse or ȝe goon; Ayther of ȝow trowþes me plyȝt To lete me yn þis same nyȝt.
- a1400 Cursor (Frf 14)26778 : To þe prest þai make a hiȝt þaire synne for-sake.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)1105,1112 : Ȝet firre..a forwarde we make: Quat-so-euer I wynne..hit worþez to yourez..þis bargayn is maked.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)77/15 : Þei haue mad couenaunt to leue wiþ Mammon of wickednesse.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)124/23 : Þerfore make þi professioun to him, bihotinge þre þinges, as Seint Benetis rule techiþ.
- (a1402) Trev.DCur.(Hrl 1900)60/29 : Þe ordre of hem þat haueþ made professioun to pouert myȝt be diffamed.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.7541 : Hiȝe and low, al be on assent, Hadde openly in a parlement Made feith to hym and y-don homage.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)6170 : But me were lever my nekke a-two Than lete a purpos..What covenaunt that ever I make.
- a1425 NHom.Theoph.(Hrl 4196)282 : He thoght he wald him take, als þe fende gan forward make.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)76/34 : I, sooþfastnes, made promys to schewe to þee..hem þat goon in þat weye vnparfiȝtly.
- ?c1430(c1400) Wycl.FCLife (Corp-C 296)190 : & for singuler profession maade to foolis & in cas to fendis of helle.
- c1440(a1400) Awntyrs Arth.(Thrn)430 : I wille fighte one a felde, and þer to make I my faythe.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)14.567 : Tholome to Eualach hadde mad fiaunce.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Merlin (Corp-C 80)1654 : They han maad Sewrawnce..me forto slen.
- a1400 Siege Jerus.(1) (LdMisc 656)276 : Moste þei hadde hit in hert..her forwardis to fulfille þat þei byfor made.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)79 : He mad feith to a devel that he schuld forsake his Cristendam.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)58/26 : Of my blood xal sprynge oure bote, As god hym self hath mad promyssyon.
- c1475 Regina celi qwene (Hrl 2251)27 : The Rede appul..For mannes soule hath made fyaunce.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)11/7 : Ector..made fyaunce to the kyng for to nourisshe the child.
- a1500(?a1400) Torrent (Chet 8009)835 : Sekyrnes ye schall me make Of yowr dowghttyr hend.
b
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)532 : To mende my misse, i make myn a-vowe.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Deeds 23.12 : Summe of the Jewis..maden a vow, seyinge hem nether to etinge nether to drynkinge til thei slowen Poul.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2237 : I shal..holden werre alwey with chastitee -- That make I myn avow so ye me helpe.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Sh.(Manly-Rickert)B.1321 : On my porthors I make an oth.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pard.(Manly-Rickert)C.695 : I shal hym seke by wey and eek by strete, I make avow to goddes digne bones.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.CY.(Manly-Rickert)G.865 : But vn to god of heuene I make avow..he wol nat come vs to.
- (1398) Doc.in Sur.Soc.45316 : Y, Katerine de Melton..make avowe and byhot that Y shal kepe my body henforword in chastitee.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)13146 : Aske me what is þi wille; I shal ȝe ȝyue, I make avow.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)5.295 : But Pirrus moste toke þis þing at herte, Makynge a vowe, furious and wood, To be vengid.
- a1425 Cursor (Glb E.9)27666 : Ogaine sum men þai mak ane athe Forto do þam schame and scathe.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)410/33 : He feliþ him noþing bounde by vow of professioun maad.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1638 : Jason shal..make there his oth..that he..sholde nevere hire false.
- (?c1436) Duke Burgundy (Rome 1306)27 : Thou madest a solempne vow..To become trewe ligeman.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)179/32 : Þei dwellyd togedir aftyr þat þei had mad her vow.
- (1440) Paston2.46 : The Duk of Orlyawnce hath made his oath upon the Sacrement.
- a1450(1408) *Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)31a : Þis þan is þe hie ooþ þat kniȝtis makiþ to þe Emperour.
- c1475(?c1425) Avow.Arth.(Tay 9:French&Hale)145 : Þay haue þayre vowes made.
- (c1450) Capgr.St.Aug.(Add 36704)20/37 : Tho told þei..what a-vow þei had mad, whech þei wold not breke.
- (1453) LRed Bk.Bristol2.205 : That the saide procuratours..shall dueli, truli, and effectualli, bi thair book oth maad, yelde accomptis of all thinges and summes of money bi tham paide and resceiued.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)177/3 : They do ayenste the hyght Order of Knyghthode and the oth that they made.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)266/29 : I make myne avow.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)7720 : And who so assentiþ þerto Þat he made þat ooth also, As ofte as he þere forswore, So is he þat made þat ooth bifore.
- c1500(?a1475) Ass.Gods (Trin-C R.3.19)1956 : He ys a coward -- I make myn avow.
c
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1137 : Hi hadden him manred maked & athes suoren.
- c1390 NHom.Theoph.(Vrn)240 : Ȝif he hem forsake and aftur omage to me make, þen wol I make him mi kniht.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)216 : He dede grete outrage, To make þe deuyl so moche omage [vr. suych seruage].
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)20620 : Al heuen court sal serue þe, To mak þe manred, moder fre.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.42 : He com vnto Suane & mad him feaute.
- c1440(?a1400) Morte Arth.(1) (Thrn)112 : Thy fadyr mad fewtee.
- a1450(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.1 (Lamb 131)6461 : And Conan made hym þer fewte.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)13384 : 'Welcom, our kyng!' the folke con crye and mad hym homeg þem omell.
- c1460 Oseney Reg.119/8 : The prelates..to come they ofte to make ffewte vppon the foresaide thynges.
10d.
To promulgate (a law); give (a commandment); make (a rule, the body of rules governing a religious order); put together (a syllogism); hand down (a tradition); ~ laue, ~ ordinaunce, ~ statut, etc.
Associated quotations
- (1258) Procl.Hen.III in PST (1868)19 : Þæt heo..swerien to healden..þo isetnesses þæt..beon to makien þurȝ þan to foren iseide rædesmen.
- c1300 SLeg.Dunstan (Hrl 2277)46 : A gret ordeynour he was And makede moche of gode reule.
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)29 : In his time were gode lawes, He dede maken an ful wel holden.
- a1350 Flem.Insur.(Hrl 2253)9 : Þe kyng of fraunce made statuz newe.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)5/18 : Þe uerste heste þet god made and het is þis.
- (c1380) Chaucer CT.SN.(Manly-Rickert)G.445 : Wostow nat how oure myghty princes free Han thus comanded and maad ordinaunce, That euery cristen wight shal han penaunce?
- 1389 Nrf.Gild Ret.34 : This ordenaunce ys mad in this manere.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)11189 : Oueral þe werld he mad statut..Þat ilk kynd suld mak þam boun, [etc.].
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)6615 : Justinian, eke, that made lawes, Hath thus forboden.
- a1425 Wycl.Serm.(Bod 788)1.205 : Tradiciouns maid biside Goddis lawe..blyndiden hem.
- ?c1425(c1390) Chaucer Fort.(Benson-Robinson)43 : Woltow than make a statut on thy quene, That I shal been ay at thyn ordinaunce?
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)8 : A sillogisme is mad of twey proposiciouns dryuyng out of hem and bi strengthe of hem the thridde proposicioun.
- a1450(1408) *Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)93b : Ridynge & prykynge..encreseþ more by vsage and exercise and by good & noble horsynge þan by eny oþer rules þat we mowe make þerof.
- a1450 Form Excom.(1) (Cld A.2)62 : Also alle þat oþur statutes or lawes or customes or vsages areruth or makuth.
- (1453) LRed Bk.Bristol2.199 : This is the composicion and ordenaunce..maad, creat, and establisshid for the gode reule of a chaunterie laat foundid bi the saide Johanne.
- (1455) Doc.in Gilbert Cal.Dublin 1284 : Hyt was ordeyned..by a lawe made by auctorite of a semble.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)25/9 : There was made such an ordinaunce afore by Merlyon that there sholde no man of warre ryde nothir go in no contrey on this syde Trente watir but if he had a tokyn frome kynge Arthure.
- a1475(a1447) Bokenham MAngl.(Hrl 4011)21/13 : The firste man þe wch made lawis yn Brytayne was Dunwallo Molmucius.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)131/18 : If þe apostlis hadden maad suche an ordinaunce or constitucioun.
- c1475 *Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)52/9 : Iustice hath left his tribunall seete, wherynne sitteth voluntary wyll, whiche hath made suche an acte that that he may doo bi force he willeth, that he willeth he fullfilleth.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)9 : He made a lawe, þat euery ded knyȝt shuld be buried in his armour and armys.
11.
(a) To give (a gift, etc.); ~ almesse, ~ dol, ~ present(inge, ~ relef, ~ yifte; offer (a sacrifice, etc.); ~ offrende, ~ offringe, ~ sacrifice; ~ deliveraunce, deliver (sth.), turn (sth.) over (to sb.); ~ estat, give (sb.) the legal right to property; [see also deliveraunce 4.; estat 19a., 19b.; livere n. (3) 5.]; (b) to pay (costs, a fine, etc.); make (a payment, expenditures); ~ out; [see also cost n. (2) 1. (c); fin n. (2) 10.].
Associated quotations
a
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)29 : Cune sume meðe þenne þu almesse makest.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)87/25 : Noble men & wummen makieð large relef.
- a1275 Þene latemeste dai (Trin-C B.14.39)58 : Selde wole me for þe..in holie chireche makin hei offringe.
- a1300 Leuedi sainte (Add 27909)15 : To donde sunne awei fram him & fele almesse makie.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1312 : 'Fader,' quað he, 'quar sal ben taken Ðe offrende ðat ðu wilt maken?'
- a1325(c1280) SLeg.Pass.(Pep 2344)13 : And þo pope eke euere-mo Gret dol makeþ to pouere men.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.848 : He maketh sacrifice to the feend of helle.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)4.1684 : To Cupide I make a yifte.
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)2851 : Þe fyrst þyng þat y mete..Þerof shal y make sacryfyse.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)11400 : O suilk a stern þe writt it spak, And of þir offerands [Trin-C: offringes] to mak.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)27482 : If þou, man, gas þin offrand to mak.
- a1400 Crist made to man (Htrn 512)1 : Crist makiþ to man a fair present, His blody body wiþ loue brent.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)1559 : Þe bisshop..made on Sarsynes wyse To Jubiter sacrifise.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)1192 : She..Unto a lady maad present Of a gold broche.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)2382 : And make thi yift debonairly.
- a1425 Here begynnes a new (Roy 17.C.17)491 : To that blys Ihesu us bryng, That to Hys Fader made offeryng Wyth His flesche & with Hys blode.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)44/30 : Ȝee schul make sacrifice of ȝoursilf.
- (1427) Doc.in Flasdieck Origurk.70 : Hugh shal make sufficeant estate of land..to the same John.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1134 : Eneas..bad his sone how that he shulde make The presenting and to the queen it take.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1935 : And of his child he moste present make Unto Minos.
- (1439) Doc.in Collect.Topogr.516 : I wil that my feffees in a clos whiche I prchasid..that thei make astate therof to John Grey of Blyford.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make sacrifyce: Sacrifico.
- (1447) Doc.in Morsbach Origurk.40 : The forsayd Sampson schall make or do to be made a state of the maner of ffroddeswall..to the forsayd Thomas.
- (1448) Doc.in Sundby Dial.Wor.(Eg Charter 608)254 : The enfeffeis of the seid John..Shullen enffeffe and make laufull estaste..to the seid John and Kateryn of the seid maner.
- (1449) RParl.5.147a : The Tresorer of Englond..shall make deliverance unto the seid Tresorer of Calais..of such suertees.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)9923 : Salamon..of bestes, wyld and tame, Made solempne sacrafyce.
- c1450 Spec.Chr.(2) (Hrl 6580)32/11 : He that makez offrynge of raueyn, of vsure, or of thefte.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)46/115 : We must now sacrefyse go make.
- a1500(a1400) Ipom.(1) (Chet 8009)5053 : These stedes to Callabre lede; Meke thy present plenerly.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)3462 : On sunne and mone þei trowe, And sacrifice þei make to hem somme þrowe.
- ?a1525(?a1475) Play Sacr.(Dub 652)34 : Thys Crysten merchante consentyd..And in þe nyght affter made him delyueraunce.
b
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)37/25 : Þe greate officials..makeþ þe greate spendinges [Vices & V.(2): costes].
- (1423) Doc.Brewer in Bk.Lond.E.150/313 : Thoo persones..deden dyuerse trespaces, for the wheche þey made Fynes to þe craffte of Brewers.
- (1425) RParl.4.306b : And yei be found gylty, that yei make fyne and raunson with our Lord ye Kyng.
- (a1440) Let.Coventry in EHR 55642 : He wole pay costes of iij li. therto, beseching you to make oute the costes therof in dede of charite.
- (1447) Doc.in Morsbach Origurk.40 : The forsayd Nicholas schall make all maner costes of the forsayd esposeles.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)14026 : Godes tempyll ryȝt he arayd and mad gret cost þer on.
- (1453) RParl.5.267a : And that every other persone..make fyne after the discrecion of youre 11 chief Juges.
- (1453) RParl.5.268a : The persone and persones..to have full deliverance and restitution..of all such Ship and godes, and also of all theire costes, expenses, and lostez made and suffred by hem.
- (1463) in Rymer's Foedera (1709-10)11.504 : That..ye make to thaym Payement for thair Wages the Somes that folowe.
- ?a1475(?a1425) Higd.(2) (Hrl 2261)7.383 : The kynge requirede the investitures of prelates, trowblynge the poore peple with tributes, specially for coste made on the towre of London.
- a1500 Conq.Irel.(Rwl B.490)67/9 : Of manslaghtre that lewid men doth, whan men makyth fyne with his enemy, the clerkys that ben his kynnys-men nothynge ne yeue therto.
12a.
To perform (an action); ben made, be done, occur: (a) with gerund: ~ endinge, to come to an end, die; make an end, finish; ~ endinge o (of), bring (sth.) to an end, conclude [see also endinge]; ~ meninge, talk about (sth.), remember, record (a historical fact); ~ meninge (minninge) o (of), call (sb.) to mind, talk about (sb.); ~ bataillinge, fight; ~ dwellinge, delay, tarry; ~ vanishinge, vanish; etc.; (b) with noun: ~ account(es, to give an accounting; ~ appel, appeal (to sb.); ~ demonstracioun, demonstrate (sth.); ~ proves, offer proofs; ~ questiones of, call (sth.) in question; ~ restitucioun, make restitution; etc.; (c) ~ to don, ~ ado, to be active or busy; also, make a fuss; -- also refl.; (d) be hit made, let it be done; made is, it is done; what..he made, what..he was doing; what make thos kinges, what are those kings doing?; what makest thou (make ye), what are you doing?; al..that ye ~, everything..that you do; (e) without obj.: ?to be effective, succeed.
Associated quotations
a
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2612 : For al þe hard huntyng þat þei hadde maked.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Mat.24.20 : Preie ȝe that ȝoure fleynge be not maad in wyntir.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2360 : Forth she wente and made a vanysshynge.
- c1390 Talking LGod (Vrn)48/19 : Þei..maden to þe heor knelyng.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)5169 : Quar ar yee mas minning [Göt: mening] now O [Göt: Of] ioseph, mi sun, bituix yow?
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)12776 : He now suilk baptiszing mass.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)13194 : For to mak ending o [Göt: of] mi tale, For illahail gan sco to bale.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)24748 : Quen i ma mening o [Phys-E: mining of] þat mild..Þat giues me lust of hir to rede.
- ?a1400(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.2 (Petyt 511)p.25 : Whilk tyme þe were kynges..Þei mak no menyng.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)100 : Myd hym he brouȝth..Nyne and twenty riche kynges To maken on hym bataillynges.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1185 : But herof was so long a sermounynge, It were to long to make rehersynge.
- c1430(c1395) Chaucer LGW Prol.(2) (Benson-Robinson)24 : Of love, of hate, of othere sondry thynges, Of whiche I may nat make rehersynges.
- (1440) *Capgr.St.Norb.(Hnt HM 55)2635 : Rithfully math he tarying To receyue of us now sum socoure.
- c1440(a1400) Eglam.(Thrn)759 : In grete Rome gerte he crye Ilke an offessere in his baly, Þat þe worme had mad endynge.
- c1440(?a1400) Perceval (Thrn)1086 : What knyghte es þat..Þat þou mase of thy menynge?
- c1440 PLAlex.(Thrn)15/12 : In thi ȝouthe þou sall make thyn endynge.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)8282 : Whan body & soule shul make partyng.
- a1450(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.1 (Lamb 131)723 : Al þe werd makes ȝyt menynge How Troye was struyed.
- a1450(a1338) Mannyng Chron.Pt.1 (Lamb 131)3575 : At Kaerusyk..þey made most dwellynge, ffor þer was gret ese of mikel þyng.
- a1450(?c1350) Pride Life (ChrC-Dub)185 : Thinke, þou haddist beginninge Qwhen þou were ibore; And bot þou mak god endinge, Þi sowle is forlore.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)8/21 : He..doiþ wiþdrawe fro vs þat we desiren, in as myche as it myȝt lettyng make to soule heele.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)41/28 : Þei [bees] make no dwellyng on þe floure for to biholde how faire it is.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)505/234 : Mi fadir..has me sente To deme youre dedis and make ending.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)15521 : Þore made we menyng vus o mell how my monay myȝt make hym free.
- (c1454) Pecock Fol.(Roy 17.D.9)45/33 : Þe fier muste do and make his heetyng.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)21/26 : There was made no taryynge, but forthwith they spake with the kyngis.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)72/3 : Þis teching he schal make openly in pulpyt.
- a1500(?a1400) Firumb.(2) (Fil)1718 : Lorde, dothe ȝour wille and make no dwellynge.
b
- (a1333) Herebert Þou wommon (Add 46919)36 : To þe ich make apel.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3829 : Comparisoun myghte neuere yet ben maked Bitwixe hym and another conquerour.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3889 : Brutus, Cassius..Ful pryuely hath maad conspiracie Agayns this Iulius.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1733 : I make pleynly my confessioun That I am thilke woful Palamoun.
- 1389 Nrf.Gild Ret.34 : Ho-so make defaut that day, he schal paye half a pound of wax.
- c1390 Vrn.Mir.Virg.(Vrn)152/108 : Boþe Meir and Bailifs of þe toun..maden chalange enchesun whi Heo criede so in þat Cite.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.1040 : Afterward he made his argument, 'What woot I if that Crist haue hider sent My wyf by see?'
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sum.(Manly-Rickert)D.2224 : In ars metrik shal ther no man fynde..Who sholde make a demonstracioun That euery man sholde han ylyke his part As of a soun or sauour of a fart.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)137/3 : If ȝe make obieccioun aȝens me bi costantyne.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)17.235 : So wole þe fader forȝif folke..Þat reufulliche repenten & restitucioun make.
- (1418) MSS PRO in App.Bk.Lond.E.292 : [He] haþ maad renunciacion of alle the Wordes..þat myghte be preiudiciel vnto vs.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.3609 : It wer but veyn to makyn rehersaille.
- (1423-4) Doc.Brewer in Bk.Lond.E.180/1264 : Þe forseide Robert Smyth and hise Fellawes dede make here Acountes.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)5287 : Man shulde maken his request Unto his freend, that is honest.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)2.pr.7.30 : Yif ther were maked comparysoun of the erthe to the gretnesse of hevene.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)4.pr.6.26 : Men weren wont to maken questiouns of the symplicite of the purveaunce of God.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)395/21 : Verri obediens..wil not make questiouns of her souereyns wille.
- (1429) Will Braybroke in Ess.AST 5298 : Yat my body be put in ye eerthe, and noon other enterement made nor doon.
- a1450(c1433) Lydg.St.Edm.(Hrl 2278)433/1129 : The clerkis..Gan..to make resistence.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)10004 : Yche daye..wold she Of þis hospytal makyn vysytacyoun.
- (1448) Acc.St.Mary Thame in BBOAJ 1351 : We spent at Cristemas whan we made owr Rekenyng..1 d.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Merlin (Corp-C 80)15 : We mown not aȝens him maken defens.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)653 : When thy labour doon al ys, And hast mad alle thy rekenynges.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)4213 : Lamydon..was fader to the freike that offens mas.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)1761 : Þou sekis..oure lande to entire And maa þi lepis & þi laikis.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)14533 : And þou makes proueys here playnly þat goddes ordynance ys owt of skyll.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)306 : If thei mad question to what entent thei schuld rise, this answere had thei.
- (1466) in Cox Churches Derb.86 : That lawrence Luchurche candelighter and thomas leys sonne made ye accompte to the saide Henry cartewrighte.
- (1473) Paston (Gairdner)5.180 : I made yowr answer to the ffrends off Mestresse Jane Godnoston.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)188/1101a : Grete slauter was made on eueri syde.
- a1500 *Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)37/4 : Kingis be instrumentis of the divine ordinaunce, and thou wolt mak reasons for them ayeinst Hym that made reason.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)4724 : Of nature þere is noon so hoot As is an hounde in his nature; And whanne he shal make engendrure, Of her hete þe grete glowing Makeþ hem to-gidre fastnyng As two peces of yren doth fare.
c
- c1330 7 Sages(1) (Auch)82/1730 : Þe kai made moche to done, For sche feld boþe cloþ and cop.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)7.103 : Oþur werk-men þer weren..Vche Mon in his maner Made him to done.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)37 : She wept & waylid..& made much to done.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)409 : Tho that were of governaunce..Went to hir rest & made no more to doon.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)1110/20 : And ever the knyghtes of hys bloode wythdrew them and made hem ado in othir placis.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)10465 : To flatren him þei make a-doo.
d
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.178 : He..seide..þise wordes ben faiþful & trewe, & seide to me 'made is' [F Fet est].
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)10990 : Þe folk þat vte-wit stod and bade Thoght ferli quat wit þis he madde [Trin-C: wondride what he was aboute].
- c1450(?a1400) Roland & O.(Add 31042)1043 : Sirres, whate make ȝe here? come ȝe fro Fischeynge?
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)1187/19 : All thys ys in vayne that ye make at thys syge.
- a1500(?a1400) Torrent (Chet 8009)2051 : What makist thou in this contre?
- a1500(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Dub 213)31/834* : Whyne ert þou & who, & what makys þou here?
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)6622 : Whan he wole any þing do, He seide, 'Be it made,' and it was so.
- 1534(?a1500) Cov.Pl.ST (Croo:Craig)607 : Whatt make those kyngis in this cuntrey?
e
- a1400(c1303) Mannyng HS (Hrl 1701)557 : Here mow we wyte beleue wyl make Þere þe wurde no myȝt may take.
12b.
In selected phrases: (a) ~ affrai, ~ assaut, ~ bataille, ~ fight, ~ querele, ~ werre, to fight, attack, do battle, make war; also fig.; [see also affrai 1., assaut 1.]; (b) ~ a)mendes, ~ as)seth, ~ gre, ~ satisfaccioun, to make amends, pay damages, give satisfaction, do penance; also fig.; [see also amende(s, asseth, gre n.(2) 2.]; (c) ~ cours (pas), to make (one's) way, proceed, go; of a heavenly body: follow or complete (its) orbit; also fig.; ~ wei (passage), make (one's) way, proceed, go; also fig.; ~ viage, travel by sea; (d) ~ disport (game, gle), to make sport, create amusement, jest; make sport for (sb.), amuse; ~ game of, ~ gle of (on), make sport of (sb. or sth.), jest at, ridicule; [see also disport 1. (a)]; ~ jape(s [see jape]; (e) ~ mencioun, to mention, tell, state; ~ mencioun of, mention (sb. or sth.), tell about; state (sth.); as thes clerkes ~ mencioun, as these learned men say; as hit maketh mencioun, as it is stated or said; etc.; (f) ~ minde, to call attention to (sth.), mention, tell about; -- also absol.: as bokes ~ minde, as books tell us, etc.; ~ memorie, remind (sb.), tell (sb.); ~ minde (memorie, remembraunce) of, remember (sb. or sth.); call attention to (sb. or sth.), mention, tell about; (g) ~ miracle (ferli, might, thing, token, wonder), to perform a miracle; ~ maistrie, perform a feat of arms, make a great show of strength; make an uproar or commotion [quot.: a1450]; perform a miracle [quot.: PPl.B]; (h) ~ anatomie, to make a dissection; ~ badde huse-wifshipe, perform household duties badly; ~ blench, play a trick [see also blench]; ~ blod-laste (fleobotome), let blood; ~ cariage, convey, transport; ~ cariage of, haul (sth.); ~ chaunge, make an exchange; ~ debat (strif), strive, quarrel [see also debat]; ~ divorce of, separate (persons or things) [see also divorce]; ~ equacioun, work out the variation of a planet's latitude with respect to the ecliptic; ~ eschaunge of, exchange (prisoners, properties) [see also eschaunge 3. (a)]; ~ flem, flee; ~ labour unto, urge (sb.) [see also labour 2. (c)]; ~ lessoun, give a lecture; ~ areste, ~ aventure, ~ chace, ~ continuaunce, ~ delaie, ~ feste(s, ~ instaunce, ~ knouleche [see areste 1. & 2., aventure 4. (a), chace, continuaunce 1., delaie 1. (c), feste 5., instaunce 1. (d), knouleche 1., 9., 11.]; (i) ~ marchaundise, to engage in trade; ~ marchaundise of, buy or sell (sth.); ~ message, send a message, carry a message; ~ morther, murder, slaughter; ~ notice to, give notice to, notify (sb.); ~ ordinaunce for (of), provide for (sb. or sth.); ~ over, transfer (funds) overseas by bill of exchange; -- ?also without object; ~ partie, make a stand, put up a fight; ~ permutacioun, change, be transformed; ~ processioun, go in procession; ~ protestacioun, make a declaration, issue a warning; ~ refloc, plunder, despoil; ~ refus of, reject (sb.); ~ repaire to (in), ~ resort to, go to (a person, place); ~ rescoue, rescue; ~ sale of, sell (sth.); ~
shift, make shift, contrive; ~ sinne, sin; ~ sonde, send a message or messenger; ~ sute, bring suit, go to law; ~ went, make a turn, turn about.
Associated quotations
a
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)22926 : Ne dert þu nauere adrede..þæt æuere æine modi cniht at þine bord makie fiht.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1287 : Allas..Thou mayst..Assemblen alle the folk of oure kynrede, And make a werre..on this citee.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2240 : He sholde make werre anon.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.248 : Holy cherche..Hath set to make werre and strif For worldes good.
- (c1396) Doc.in Bk.Lond.E.234/19 : Thomas Bradle..& Richard langeford..þere asawt madyn to þe sone of John ȝereld.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)6607 : Whan þe delphyns þe cokedrille seeþ, Anon togedres wrooþ hij beeþ..And makeþ þan a stronge fiȝth.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.3291 : Sche..is envious and mutable, To haste Troyans to her confusioun..Ageyns Grekis a quarel for to make.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)7133 : But up it stert..Al redy bateil for to make.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)2.m.8.20 : Alle thynges..wolden make batayle contynuely.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)306/30 : Þe naturel tendirnesse of þe flesch can not make werre where þe conscience stondiþ in qwiete.
- c1450(?1436) Siege Calais (Rome 1306)134 : The Erle of Morteigne made afray At Saint Peters on the playn.
- (1439) RParl.5.17b : The seide Phelip..hath contynuelly sithen bi the space of v yere, made werre unto the seide John.
- (1443) Reg.Spofford in Cant.Yk.S.23253 : Our adversary of France and his oldest son..enforcen hem and maken, and be disposed to make..unto us as soore and as myghty werre..as they can divise.
- (1448) Shillingford53 : Sr Thomas Gogh..made affray and toke the churche late.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)678/17 : The Pope desyred sir Trystram to com hymself to make warre uppon the myscreauntes.
- a1500(?a1400) Firumb.(2) (Fil)112 : Mete & drynke schul they haue..Coraious and hardy batayl to make.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)288 : The Sheep was symple, loth to mak a-fray.
b
- c1300 SLeg.Inf.Chr.(LdMisc 108)1430 : To Josepe he maude is gre With guode wille.
- c1380 Firumb.(1) (Ashm 33)1813 : Þov scholdest..out of þy prisoun let hem go & for hymen amendes make.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)4.75 : And he amendis [vr. mendes] make [C: may..do], let Meynprise him haue.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)23152 : Vnnethes sal man find an in lede Þat wel will scriue þam o þis sake, Ne for na consail mendes [Frf: amendis] mak.
- c1410 Medit.SSelf (UC 97)443 : I may not make amendis of myne innumerable synnes.
- a1425 Cursor (Glb E.9)27870 : He may amend him on þis wyse: Mak aseth vnto all þa Þat he oght has haldyn fra.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)63/1 : For þe erþe of nature of man oonli was not sufficyent to make aseeþ for synne þat was do.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)90/22 : I suffride hym to bere þat passyoun as a man, þat he schulde make satisfaccyoun for ȝoure synnes.
- (1428) Doc.in Sur.Soc.856 : Yf any girdeler..compleynd of hym for any fals osmundes..yat he suld accord wyth yam and make yam amendes.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)321 : Make a-ceethe [vrr. Win: Makyn a seth; KC: makyn sethe]: Satisfacio.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)194 : Crist..maade satisfaccioun for vs.
- a1450(a1396) Hilton CPerf.(Paris angl.41)31 : Þanne may neþer wordis ne touchingis, ne handlyngis, ne kissyngis, ne bodili presence, maken a ful seeth to her loue.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)215/454 : Whom I begylyd, to him will I make a-sith agayne.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)526 : Yis, th'amendes is lyght to make.
- a1500(?c1425) Spec.Sacer.(Add 36791)86/16 : He wolde be confessid and make competent satisfaccion.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)251 : Lete vs be abowte to besye vs now to make amendis & to plese god a-yene.
c
- c1300 SLeg.Mich.(LdMisc 108)406 : Heo makez euene þus hire cours and comez a-boute wel sone.
- ?c1335 Swet ihc hend (Hrl 913)p.84 : Þi wei þou make, þou dri þe stake, To prest þi sinnes telle.
- c1330 SMChron.(Auch)1182 : Toward temes he made his pas; & whan þat he at temes come, Þe fischer he cleped son anon.
- c1390 Talking LGod (Vrn)66/26 : Þat i do neuer þat wrong..til tyme of myn heþen ȝong, þat I heþene to þi self make my passage.
- a1400 Cursor (Frf 14)12518 : Þaire way to bethleem þai made.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.5342 : Troyans..In-to oure londe maden a viage.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)666 : Be processe of age, On foure fete he makeþ his passage.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)250 : And sone mi way to him I made.
- a1425(a1400) PConsc.(Glb E.9 & Hrl 4196)6377 : Þe son and þe mone þair course mas.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)2714 : Leve hool thin herte in hostage Till thou ageyn make thi passage.
- ?a1425 Mandev.(2) (Eg 1982)93/9 : Þe mone..es þe lawest planet and swiftliest makez his course.
- c1425 Bible SNT(1) (Cmb Dd.12.39)Deeds 20.13 : Þer schulde we fynde Poule, for so ordeyned he, forto make hise way bi þo londe.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)22 : Y maad my cours fro book to book.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)38.87 : Al so strong he is..As vppon the See to Maken Me go, And vppon þe wete Se to Maken my weye.
- c1455 Chaucer CT.Prol.(HatDon 1)A.34 : Make [Heng: To take oure wey ther as I yow deuyse].
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)211/21 : I wole þat þou make þi cours to kepe þi seid foorme fro mater into mater.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)5843 : And as she [the moon] going makeþ her pas, Forþ by þat shadowe light she tas.
d
- ?c1250 Somer is comen & (Eg 613)33 : Of þe king he [the Jews] meden game.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)6532 : Sir..make þine ostes gamen & gle.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)3648 : Of mi wounde þou madest þi gle.
- c1390 NHom.Narrat.(Vrn)280/16 : Bi fore his enemys schulde men stande..him gleo makande.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mil.(Manly-Rickert)A.3259 : She koude skippe and make game.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Co.(Manly-Rickert)A.4382 : He..gadred hym a meynee of his sort To hoppe and synge and maken swich disport.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Th.(Manly-Rickert)2030 : His murye men comanded he To make hym bothe game and glee.
- a1450(?c1405) Lerne bodyly (Dgb 102)63 : Þouȝ þou be of feble fame..Make þerof but iape and game.
- c1450(c1400) Vices & V.(2) (Hnt HM 147)18/3 : He..makeþ his game and scorneþ.
- c1450 Treat.Fish.(Yale 171)143/22 : Wyche me semyt better þen..þe games þat fowlers can make.
- a1500(?a1400) Morte Arth.(2) (Hrl 2252)1164 : Thou on knyghtis makeste thy glewe.
- a1500 Orfeo (Hrl 3810)24/255 : He takeþ his harpe & makeþ hym gle.
e
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3311 : And as thise clerkes maken mencioun, She hath hym sent a sherte.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.893 : This duc of whom I make mencioun.
- (1389) Lond.Gild Ret.in Bk.Lond.E.(PRO C 47/var.)45/19 : Þat he loue god & holy chirch & his neghbours, as hooly chirch maketh mencion.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.913 : This synne..comth..Somtyme of infermetee for the feblesse of the vertu retentif, as phisik maketh mencion.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.CY.(Manly-Rickert)G.1429 : Lo thus seith Arnold of the Newe Toun, As his Rosarie maketh mencioun.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)157/12 : Alle þese boonys þat mencioun is maad of..ben ioyned togidere bi mene of ligamentis.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)prol.121 : The whyche emprise anoon I gynne schal..And of the tyme to make mencioun, Whan I be-gan of this translacioun.
- (1423) Doc.Brewer in Bk.Lond.E.152/351 : Þe weche somme was delyuered to þe seide comon profith, as it makeþ mencion yn þe forseide rolle of perchemyn.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)28b/b : Of þe spicez adust he makeþ no mencioun.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)36b/a : And þerfore it scheweþ in alle medicyne be cause þat medicyne makeþ mencioun þeroff what a mannes bodie is.
- (c1430) Let.Christ Ch.in Camd.n.s.198 : The wheche ben markyd wuth red wax atte the same plase ther that it makyth mensyon of Lathyndon.
- (a1440) Let.Coventry in EHR 55642 : Ȝe schulde reparayle like as ȝour endenture maketh mencion.
- (1449) Will York in Sur.Soc.30147 : The servantts that I have feed by my lettres patents, that they have yt still lik as the patents make mencon.
- (c1450) Capgr.St.Aug.(Add 36704)4/29 : He was bore on Seynt Brices day, as þat same book makith mencion.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)1045/4 : As the Booke of the Sankgreall makith mencion.
- a1475(?1445) ?Lydg.Cal.(Rwl B.408)121 : Philip and Iacob, maken mencyon To God of us al in ȝoure good prayere.
- a1500(?a1425) Lambeth SSecr.(Lamb 501)50/30 : But þerof y shall make mencioun after.
f
- (1357) Gaytr.LFCatech.(Yk-Borth R.I.11)70/353 : Saint matheu mas mynde in his godspell..to fede tham that er hungry.
- c1390 Ihesu þi swetnes (Vrn)25 : As Modur, of him I make mynde.
- c1390 In a Chirche (Vrn)38 : And holychirche muynde of hit maas.
- c1390 NHom.Narrat.(Vrn)272/1002 : And let hem neuere miskari þat of vs Make Memori.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3164 : Tragedie is to seyn a certeyn storie, As olde bokes maken vs memorie, Of hym that stood in greet prosperitee And is yfallen out of heigh degree.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)7.1200 : As the bokes maken mende.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.2284 : The Romayn geestes eek maken remembraunce Of many a verray, trewe wyf also.
- a1400 DCChrist (Roy 17.B.17)61 : Þo heelyng of þo body holde we to þat tyme & abyde to þat day in þo whilk he is to come to glorifye þo body, as þo apostle makes mynde.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.861 : Whilom þus was halwed þe memorie Of tragedies, as bokis make mynde.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make meende [KC: make mynde, or brynge to mynde]: Commemoro.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)10526 : In Ianuencis legend..Two or thre stondyn euene by rowe Next þis wych last I of made mende.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)28.478 : There-fore here turneth this Storye, and of Anothir thing Maketh Memorye.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)1910 : Moyses sayd 'to me take hede' And mad no mynd of goddes myght.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)12 : The same Apostil makith mynde of this book.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)1.61.42a : Of þre dedis principal, Doctores of Holi Kirke maken mende of: as of martirdom, prechyng, and maidenhed.
- c1425(a1400) Wycl.Conf.(Dub 245)340 : And þis witt..telliþ þat a man shulde shriue hym to god and makiþ no mynde of rownynge shrift.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)2131 : Whiche lande..he wanne..vntrewly, the story makith mynde.
g
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1137 : He maket þur[h] ure drihtin wunderlice & manifældlice miracles.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)28/24 : Sæȝe us..on hwæs mihte ðu wurcæst þas syllice wundræ, oððe hwa ȝeaf þe ðesne andweald þæt ðu swylce ðing makyȝe.
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)30/4,11 : Nan mon ne mihte makiȝen swylce tacnæ butan Gode sylfum..him sylf makæð mihte & wundræ.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Einenkel)1074 : Miracles..beð maket ȝet þurh him.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)15130 : It es wonder for to tell Þe ferles þat he mas [Frf: mase].
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)16.115 : He leched lazar..as he made þe maistrye [C: that miracle].
- a1425(c1333-52) Minot Poems (Glb E.9)22/41 : To him þat makked grete maistri.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)4.pr.6.363 : Thilke sovereyne purveaunce hath makid ofte tyme fair myracle.
- c1440 Degrev.(Thrn)112 : The fatteste he fellyd aye, Righte by sexty one a daye, Swylke maystris he mad.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)379/116 : Calle vppe..Bele, Berit, and Belial To marre þame þat swilke maistries mase.
- c1475(?c1425) Avow.Arth.(Tay 9:French&Hale)241 : Thus his maistry mekes he With dyntus þat werun duȝte.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)223/610 : Go we now on oure way, oure mastres for to may.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)300/232 : Tell me..what mastres thou makys here.
h
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)577 : Monie þar fuhten; monie flæm makeden; monie þar feollen.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)1577 : Wi wolt þu fleam makian?
- a1250 Mon may longe (Mdst A.13)4 : Fair weder ofte him went to rene an ferliche maket is blench.
- (c1391) Gower CA Suppl.(Hnt EL 26.A.17)7.323/3274* : Thus was ther made a newe change: The paien goth, the Jew alofte Was sett upon his asse softe.
- (c1392) ?Westwyk EPlanets (Peterh 75)42/7 : Than hastow mad equacion of latitudes for 6 signes.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)28820 : If þou had lede & hade nede For to haue gold, ne wald þou bede For to ma chaunge?
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)92/24 : A man is wedded to God in his follouȝt..to make a deuors, not of hem and here wiues, but of hem and here..fleshlich lustes.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)4.2154 : Þe change is nat so redy for to make..of crowne nor doket.
- (1421) Indent.Catterick in Archaeol.J.757 : Ye same Th', John, And Robert schall fynde And make cariage of sand.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)732 : It geyneth nat to make mor debat.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)4.878 : The kyng..Hath mad eschaunge of Antenor and yow.
- a1425 Wycl.Serm.(Bod 788)2.49 : Monyours hadden money to make chaungis.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)155b/b : Byfore þat þe fleobotomy be done or made [Ch.(2): þe blode last be made].
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)36a/a : Firste he leide þe dede bodie on a stoke and made foure lessons þeroff.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)57a/b : Ȝiff ȝou wilte make þine anothomye wele of þe parties þat ben conteyned oþer holden, it is nedfulle þat þou kitte þe breste ende-longe þe sides..and þe inwardes schal schewen at þe fulle to þe.
- (1441-2) Let.Coldingham in Sur.Soc.12127 : Ther was a commonyng be twix sir Davy Home and me for eschannge to be mad of certeyn husbondlands.
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)230 : If sche schulde seie to hir self: 'Y wole not do this; perauenture y schal fynde a better werk,' sche schulde make badde husewijfschip.
- a1450(1408) *Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)6a : An vntauȝt multitude þat euere is redy to make strif and debate.
- (1467) LRed Bk.Bristol1.18 : And whereas by labour and suggestion late by yow unto us made, we by our letters of Privee Seal yave in commaundement unto the Bailliffs, [etc.].
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)112 : The besi marchant..Nar shippis & hors, coude make no cariage.
i
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)103 : Auaricia..macað reaflac and unrihte domes.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)91 : Elhc cristene man makeð þis dai procession fro chirche to chirche.
- c1300 SLeg.Fran.(1) (LdMisc 108)3 : His Marchaundise he maude a-day in þe cite of Asise.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)19/14 : Zuych zenne makeþ [Vices & V.(2): doþ] ech þet zeneȝeþ dyadliche.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mil.(Manly-Rickert)A.3137 : Now herkneth..alle and some, But first I make a protestacioun That I am dronke.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.59 : Therfore I make protestacioun That I wol stonde to correccioun.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.903 : Vnto a gardyn..In which that they hadde maad hir ordinance Of vitaille and of oother purueiance, They goon.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)610 : To Hym þat matz in synne rescoghe.
- (1415) Hoccl.Oldcastle (Hnt HM 111)17 : Thow haast maad a fair permutacion Fro Crystes lore to feendly doctryne.
- (?1418-9) Let.Bk.in Bk.Lond.E.(Gldh LetBk I & K)97/15 : Þe Mair and Aldermen..haue ordeined and stablisshed, and by this crye þerof don make notice to alle maner men.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.959 : Lamedovn..To hastly maked hath his sonde.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.8350 : Prothesilaus..to abreth hym, makyd his repeir To þe stronde.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.484 : And here I make a protestacioun That, in this process if ye depper go..Ne shal I nevere of hym han other routhe.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.815 : Adown the steyre anonright tho she wente..And up and down ther made many a wente.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)291/20 : Þei..make marchaundise of þe grace of þe holy goost.
- (1425) Plea & Mem.in Bk.Lond.E.136/14 : If eny dedes and euidens..come to your knowyng..ye þerof shul make full notice to þe same henry.
- c1425(c1400) Ld.Troy (LdMisc 595)10482 : He made Achilles leue his chace, That he no lenger mordur mace.
- c1432-a1500(c1390) Chaucer L.St.(Robinson)19 : The world hath mad a permutacioun Fro right to wrong, fro trouthe to fikelnesse.
- c1436 Ipswich Domesday(2) (Add 25011)91 : And in that cas be oon of the next freendys of that heir, with inne age resceyved to take the same suerte and for to makyn sute for the wast, aforn the ballyves of the same toun.
- (1440) *Capgr.St.Norb.(Hnt HM 55)270 : Oure Lord with mercy mad to him resort.
- (1443) Doc.Trade in BRS 776 : The forseid Hankyn..ledde þe ship and goodes with hym to ffowey, and þere made sale of þe same ship and goodes.
- a1450(1401) For drede (Dgb 102)159 : God for his frendis maþ ordynaunce.
- a1450(1408) *Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)17b : And Claudius the Emperour by help of [his] archeres had þe victorie of an enemy þat wiþ þe whiche by fore he myȝte neuere make partye.
- a1400 Siege Jerus.(1) (LdMisc 656)370 : Þe burnes busken out..Aȝen message to make from þe maister Jewes.
- (1450) RParl.5.212a : The same William Kyng, knowyng..which wey he purposed to ride, therof made notice to the seid Evan Aprice.
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)890 : And sais ȝour maister he make na ma sandis.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)12460 : My maystur þis message mase.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)127/2 : Make ye refuse of me?
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)60/75 : I, abdias prophete, make þis protestacion, þat..deth xal be drevyn to endles dampnacion.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)3/20 : Y make protestacioun þat it is not myn entent forto..fauoure in þis book..enye erroure.
- (c1475) Let.Christ Ch.in Camd.n.s.1930 : Y pray yow to make schyft that he may be payd redyly.
- (1482) Let.Cely (PRO S.C.1 53/119)p.151 (165/11) : I wndyrstonde be yowr letter that ȝe wyll make howyr abowe vc li.
- (1482) Doc.Cely in ES 42 (PRO C.47/37 File 12 f.39)p.145 : Item take wyth me to the martt yn oblygasyons and lettyrs of payment to make hower be exchange to the som of ...
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)163 : Thou hast vnto thi pastur But oo place to make in thi repair.
- a1500 Holver and Heivy (BodPoet e.1)p.xcix : Holvyr and Heyvy mad a gret party, Ho xuld haue the maystre In londes qwer thei goo.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)1892 : And þou faithfully a fole..May be countid..Soche a message to make.
12c.
Phrase: ~ ende [see also ende n. (1) 5. & 6.]: (a) ~ an ende, to finish an action or the like, conclude; ~ an ende of, finish (one's work, a war); ~ a god ende, bring about a good conclusion; ~ a god ende of, bring (an action) to a good conclusion; ~ a bettre ende, do better in the future; (b) ~ an ende, to finish a story or speech; ~ an ende of, bring (a story, book) to an end; also, finish telling about (sth.); (c) ~ ende, to come to an end, cease; also, reach an end in space, stop at a point; ~ an ende of, put an end to (sth.), do away with; (d) ~ an ende, to die; of things: be destroyed; ~ an ende of, ~ ende to, kill (sb.), destroy; (e) ~ (an) ende, to settle a dispute, reach an agreement; ~ ende with, reach an agreement with (sb.).
Associated quotations
a
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mel.(Manly-Rickert)B.2402 : Thou mayst parforme it and maken of it a good ende.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.47 : I wol yow telle a myrie tale in prose To knytte vp al this feste and make an ende.
- c1400(1375) Canticum Creat.(Trin-O 57)121 : On þe seuende day god made ende: Of his work. He restyde him þat day.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.6865 : But ȝif þou a better ende make, Cruel vengaunce schal on þe be take.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)1.973 : But if drerinesse Or over-haste oure bothe labour shende, I hope of this to maken a good ende.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)1187/21 : I shulde full sone make an ende of thys warre.
- c1475 Rwl.Prov.(Rwl D.328)p.117 : A good be-gynning makyth a god ende.
- a1500 *Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)111/2 : The furst lawe dressith and ordeynith; the othir lawe accomplisshith and fulfillith and maketh an ende and settith his merkis.
b
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.2966 : But shortly to the poynt than wol I wende And maken of my longe tale an ende.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sq.(Manly-Rickert)F.408 : I sholde to the knotte condescence And maken of hir walkyng soone an ende.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.4431 : And of his tale þe kyng made an ende.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)2341 : Now is it tyme I make an ende sone.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)10528 : Now best ys..To eschewe prolyxite, to make an ende.
- a1450(a1401) Chastising GC (Bod 505)96/7 : Þese wordis I wil folwe and wiþ hem make an ende.
- c1475(a1449) Lydg.SPuer(1) (LdMisc 683)70 : Interupte nat..No man his tale, tyl he haue maad an ende.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)248/28 : I-thankyd be god..That of this Worke hath maket an ende.
c
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.952 : Cristes moder..Hath shapen..To make an ende of al hir heuynesse.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.3943 : Makeþ an ende nowe of ȝour greuaunce.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)5.1393 : That deth may make an ende of al my werre.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)56a/a : Þe whiche [branch] goeþ be hinde þe arme to þe hynder and þe lower parte off þe honde & makeþ þere his ende, oþer endeþ þer.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)13156 : Þe kyng of syry..hath me send To wytt sum certayn of his payn, wedder yt sall sesse or sone make end.
- a1500 *Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)145/14 : The infinite power of God may make an ende of freyle power of the myghty, prowde men of therthe.
d
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Zeph.1.18 : He shal make eende with haastyng to alle men enhabitynge erthe.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Sh.(Manly-Rickert)B.1312 : Wher fore I thynke out of this land to wende Or elles of my self to make an ende.
- c1450 Alph.Tales (Add 25719)83/18 : Þai wer streken with a lepre whilk..made ane end of þaim.
- (a1460) Bokenham Sts. (Adv Abbotsford B3)123.38 (v.2:p.313) : She bond hym [viz., a dragon] with hyre own gyrdyl, and forthwith the peple fyl vpon hym and with stonys and speris madyn an ende of hym.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)266/29 : May I hym onys mete, the tone shall make an ende.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)12146 : Þe elementes shal þan [at the end of the world] slake Of her figure and an ende make.
e
- (1425) Paston2.23 : Ye conseille me to make ende with the seyd John.
- (1428) Doc.in Sur.Soc.856 : And ye Mayr hyght hym yat, yf he wald lait yam wytt to helpe to trete wyth yam, to make end yf any compleynd of hym.
- (?1440) Paston2.48 : Myn counsel is that thu make an end, qwat so ever the pay, for he xal elles on do the.
12d.
Phrase: ~ fare, to make an uproar or a commotion; [see also fare n. (1) 6.]; also, a name of the hare.
Associated quotations
- ?a1300 Names Hare (Dgb 86)351/48 : Þe make-fare, þe brekefforewart.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)5.335 : Many a worthi knyght Hath his lady gon a fourtenyght And he nat yet made halvendel the fare.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)1065 : And that there lives body nys In al that hous..That maketh al this loude fare.
13.
(a) To bring about or cause (sth. tangible); (b) to cause (an emotion, abstraction, action or event, a quality, condition, process, perception, etc.); ~ costes, cause expenditures; ~ daunger, cause danger or difficulty; ~ debat, stir up strife; ~ dere ware, cause high prices; ~ feined appetit, feign desire; ~ milce, bring about mercy or reconciliation; also, show mercy; ~ sorwe, be the cause of sorrow; ~ space, make way; clear the way (for sb.); ~ werre, bring about war; (c) ben made, to be or become, occur; bataille is made, there is a conflict; made was silence, there was silence; hit was made, it happened that (sth. was the case); hadde left to ben made, had ceased to occur.
Associated quotations
a
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)276a/a : His heed and his þrote is ysette on fuyre wiþ okene woode, maketh boþe rayn and þonder.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)68/9 : Aftur tempest þou makest stille weder.
- c1465(?1373) *Lelamour Macer (Sln 5)43b : Washe the hede þer with, and that makeþ rede here.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)29a/a : Verray herisiple seldom makeþ sanie.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)101b/b : Be cause of gretnesse of þe blode, it maie not be resolued þurȝ hete but abideþ in þe skynne & makeþ þer ane enpostume.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)170a/a : It encarneþ wunderlie wele & regenderþ & makeþ skynne.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)81/35 : He haþ treted..of vnuerrey apostemes igendred or made of vnkyndely humours.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)153/30 : Aloen is of þe beste þinges to make flesche [*Ch.(1): to incarne].
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)790 : Yf that thow Throwe on water now a stoon..hyt wol make anoon A litel roundell as a sercle.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)2839 : Þou seest þe sunne, þat light makeþ.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)10167 : Somtime woleful wombe it make, Ouere miche mete and drinke to take.
b
- c1175(?OE) Bod.Hom.(Bod 343)18/6 : Þe casere wearð on þam wæȝe ofslaȝen..Swylce þing maciæð þa mæren ȝebedu.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)68 : Pride made angel deuel dwale, Ðat made ilc sorge and euerilc bale.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)3732 : Ðor ðrette god hem alle to slen, If moyses ne wore ðor-agen; Oc for is benes and for is sake, Get he sal wið hem milche maken.
- c1330(c1250) Floris (Auch)309 : Þe water wille erne stille and cler; Nelle hit hem make no daunger.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)428 : Loue of þis ȝongling Makeþ me iuel fonding.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)40/14 : Þe ualse demeres..doþ maki þe greate costes [Vices & V.(2): makeþ men spende grete].
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)67.21 : Þe Lord..shal maky vs prospre waye.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Dc 369(1))Prov.18.16 : The free ȝifte of a man..befor princis space to hym maketh.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.526 : He wayted after no pompe..Ne maked hym a spiced conscience, But Cristes loore..He taughte.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)4.56 : Whose worcheþ bi wil, wraþþe makeþ [vr. makes wrethe] ofte.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Sh.(Manly-Rickert)B.1576 : Ye han maad a manere straungenesse Bitwixen me and..daun Iohn.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)2.1110 : This knyht..thoghte of hire his lust to take And swor, if sche him daunger make, That certeinly sche scholde deie.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)2.2136 : And thus Fa crere makth believe, So that fulofte he hath deceived.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.417 : For wynnyng wolde I al his lust endure And make me a feyned appetit.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.522 : Greet prees at market maketh deere ware, And to greet cheep is holde at litel prys.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)318 : Þe hali gast..giues lijf and mas [Frf: makis] an-hede.
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)5.79 : Betwyn hym & his meyne, I haue mad wraþþe [vrr. striffe, wreche].
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)5.73 : On owre lady he cryed To make mercy for his mis-dedes bitwene god and his soule.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)1932 : Yeld thee, for thou may not escape!..Thefore, I rede, make no daunger.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)40/32 : Yef sho wille þar [in the abbey] stabilnes make, loke þat wille be noht refusid.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)43/14 : Þer be sum..nurischis sclaunders and makis dissensiones in þe conuente.
- c1465(?1373) *Lelamour Macer (Sln 5)17b : Þe sede is gode for all maner lettuaryis to make digestioun.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.pr.3.110 : But richesses maken nede.
- a1450(?c1405) Lerne bodyly (Dgb 102)21 : Þouȝ þat no man oþere hate, Go not er þou make debate.
- ?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh 10.90)123/16 : Þanne þe herbe schall make a laxatyf.
- c1475 Awntyrs Arth.(Tay 9)p.19 : Querto draues thou so dreȝghe and mace [Thrn: makis] suche deray?
- c1450 Dc.Prov.(Dc 52)p.55 : Olde synnys makyn new shamys.
- c1450 When the son (Frf 16)40 : The gold shuld cause make to their plesyr.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)357/69 : Youre infynyth lovnesse mad oure saluacyon.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)175/404 : Thre goddes an apull fonde..That fortune cast..Too makyn werre þat ere was pees.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)23a/a : So þe sutil veynes..bringiþ to the brayn spicis and maners of sownys & so is þe heerynge maad.
- c1475 Mankind (Folg V.a.354)612 : Make space! for cokkys body, sakyrde, make space!
- c1475 Mankind (Folg V.a.354)701 : Make space, sers, lett me go owte.
- a1500(a1460) Towneley Pl.(Hnt HM 1)68/135 : To do my message haue in mynde to hym that me sych harme mase.
- a1500 *Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)62/22 : Thou wolt say that the state of dignite maketh the grevousnesse of thoffence.
- a1500 He that wilbe (Roy 18.A.6)4 : He that wil be a lover..muste haue thre thingis..The secunde is manere which manhoode makith.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)6070 : And who þe watir drinke of tho, Of some good memorie shulde he take, And some forȝitfulnesse shulde make.
c
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.59 : Silence is made in heuene, as it were þe space of half an houre.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.18.11 : Þey wern boþ olde..& to Sara fluxes of blode haddyn laft to ben made.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ruth 1.1 : In þe daies of oon juge..þer is maad grett hungyr [L facta est fames] in þe erþe.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)1 Kings 3.2 : It was maad [WB(2): it was doon; L Factum est] þanne on a day hely lay in his place & his eȝyn dasewedyn.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)1 Kings 5.12 : Dreed of deth was maad [L Fiebat] in alle þe citees.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Luke 22.24 : Stryf was maad [L Facta est] among hem.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.427 : Whan maked was silence.
- c1425(c1400) Primer (Cmb Dd.11.82)p.7 : Thi merci be maad vpon vs.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)163/18 : Soche a sekenesse..is neuer made [L nunquam fit] wiþoute disese of þe lyuer.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)101b/b : And so þer is maad bitwene þes two hetis a greet bateile.
14a.
To change (sb. or sth.) into (sth. else): (a) with object plus noun: to appoint or choose (sb.) as (bishop, knight, one's heir, one's servant, etc.); refl. make oneself (a servant, slave, king, etc.); (b) with obj. plus noun: to turn (sb.) into (a generous man, a friend, an enemy, a fool, etc.); transform (water) into (blood), (a temple) into (a market place), etc.; make (a monkey) of (sb.), (a god) of (one's belly), etc.; (c) ben made, to become (sth.); also, be appointed or chosen as (sth.); (d) made denisein, a naturalized citizen.
Associated quotations
a
- ?a1160 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.1140 : & te king makede Teodbald ærcebiscop.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)19225 : He shollde makenn hemm Arrfname wiþþ himm sellfenn Onn heffne.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)362 : Heo hine wolden maken duc.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)12790 : Makieð hine lauerd ouer al Brutlondes ærd.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)135/27 : Ȝif ðu him teiþest, þu makest ðe seluen þrall.
- a1250 Wooing Lord (Tit D.18)271 : Þu..makedes me lauedi ouer alle þine schaftes.
- a1250 Wooing Lord (Tit D.18)287 : A, ihesu..þat..ti spuse haues maked me.
- a1250 Cristes milde moder (Nero A.14)33 : Alle þine ureondes þu makest riche kinges.
- c1300 SLeg.Dunstan (LdMisc 108)91 : Þe pope and þe king Edgar..mauden [Hrl: makede] þane guode man, seint Dunstan, Erchebischop.
- c1300 SLeg.Kenelm (LdMisc 108)199 : Þeos womman..liet hire makien quiene of þe Marche.
- c1300 SLeg.Magd.(2) (LdMisc 108)537 : Huy mauden lazarus bischop.
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)2319 : Vbbe dubbede him to knith..And made him king.
- a1350 St.Marina (Hrl 2253)82 : Hue..maden him maister of panetrie.
- c1330(?c1300) Guy(1) (Auch)6176 : Maister iaioler he doþ him make.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1100 : Þemperour..made him kniȝt on the morwe.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1440 : Of his chambre he made hym a squier.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)2.129 : He took Eata, monk of þe abbay of Hilde at Whitby, and made hym bisshop of Dorchestre.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)8.31 : Treuþe..Bad hem..Marie Maydens or Maken hem Nonnes.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)445 : She maked hym her chaumberleyn, Ouere kniȝth and ouere sweyn.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)695 : Uch male matz his mach a man as hymselven.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)37/2 : Þerfore he now in heuene most worschupeþ hure, makinge hire quene of heuene.
- a1450(?c1421) Lydg.ST (Arun 119)462 : Fully in propoos [read: purpos]..to maken hym his hayr.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)397/25 : He makiþ him seruaunt to alle.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1401 : He yaf to Pelleus the governyng..and made hym lord and kyng.
- c1440(?a1400) Perceval (Thrn)520 : Here hase þou fonden þe Kynge Þat kan þe knyghte maa.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)13202 : Lefe we þis azaell, þat kyng of syre hym self con ma.
- (1459) Lin.DDoc.118/27 : I make and ordeyn the said Alys, my wyff, my Executrice alone.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)1450 : Al that she can devise..Shall be to make hir Childryn heirs.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)356/30 : Yif he hadde levyd, he had mad vs his thrall.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)194/1309 : Yeve me hors and armis also, And make me knyght.
b
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)4698 : Þiss mahhte..makeþþ þe full kisstiȝ mann.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)2564 : Þa riche he makede wrecchas.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)7715 : Whærd [read: Whær] is þe ilke mon þat me ne mæi mid mede ouer-gan..makien feolle ifreond þæh heo weoren iuæiede.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)34/11 : Ha..henlunges makieð [Roy: makeð] ham.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)67 : Pride made angel deuel dwale.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)2960 : Him ðhugte he maden water blod.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)215/6 : God nele naȝt þet me maki his hous marcat.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)367 : Þat god mak hem gode men.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3435 : What man that hath freendes thurgh fortune, Mishap wol make hem enemys.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))John 2.16 : Nyle ȝe make [L nolite facere] the hous of my fadir an hous of marchaundise.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.706 : With feyned flaterye and iapes He made the persoun and the peple his apes.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pard.(Manly-Rickert)C.527 : Whan man so drynketh of the white and rede, That of his throte he maketh his pryuee.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fri.(Manly-Rickert)D.1616 : Whan that thow madest thyn housbonde cokewold, I payde at hom for thy correccioun.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.CY.(Manly-Rickert)G.1313 : Right as hym liste, the preest he made his ape.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.CY.(Manly-Rickert)G.1476 : For who so maketh god his aduersarie..certes neuere shal he thryue.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)21845 : Thoru þi cros mak [Phys-E: mac] vs þi freind.
- a1400 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Pep 2498)p.24 : I schal make hym Piler in þe temple of my god.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)6938 : And thus his freendis foes we make.
- a1425 Here begynnes a new (Roy 17.C.17)426 : Covetys mas man the devuels fere.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)2.pr.6.67-8 : The tormentz that this tyraunt wende to han maked matere of cruelte, this wise man maked it matere of vertu.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)288/5 : Þou..delitidist in delycate metis and drynkis, makynge þi wombe a god.
- a1450(c1410) Lovel.Grail (Corp-C 80)36.66 : A glad womman hast thou Maked me!
- c1450 Spec.Chr.(2) (Hrl 6580)70/12 : Fornicacion and lechery makez wyse men foulez.
- (1470) Paston (Gairdner)5.88 : God make her a good wooman.
- a1500(?a1400) KEdw.& S.(Cmb Ff.5.48)264 : Sum of þeim shuld come to ryng, Þerwith to make me a frende.
c
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)13483 : Nass nowwþerr þeȝȝre ȝet Þatt time makedd posstell.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)19201 : Godess Word iss makedd flæsh.
- a1250 Orison Lord (Lamb 487)189 : Þu were maked..godes moder.
- c1350 A child is boren (Bod 26)4 : Godes sone ys maked oure make.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.64 : Þe name of þe sterre is made [vr. callid; F est] alors, þat is, bitter.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.21.20 : & he was made [L factusque est] aȝong scheter & dwellyde in þe desert.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))John 1.14 : The word, that is, Goddis sone, is maad fleisch, or man.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))1 Cor.13.11 : Whanne I was maad man, I auoydide tho thingis that weren of a litil child.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.1122 : This child Maurice was sithen emperour Maad by the pope.
- (1400) Inquis.Miscel.(PRO)7.59 : He wolde yeve al the gode that he hadde..that the hurzl of Huntyngdoun hadde be makyd kyng of Engelond.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)55/22 : Þe stones were mad bred.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)5.334 : And þus þei wern maked mortal foon.
- (1420) Dec.Bolour in NPalaeog.Soc.1 (Hrl Charter 83.D.32)249 : Y, Thomas Bolour..was mad feofe by Rychard Seyntbarbe of alle the londes and tenementes.
- a1425(?a1400) Cloud (Hrl 674)53/21 : In þis partye is contemplatyue liif & actyue liif couplid to-geders in goostly sibreden & maad sistres.
- a1425 Dial.Reason & A.(Cmb Ii.6.39)23/34 : Þe wise clerk Plato was taken of þefes, sold & so mad þral.
- ?a1425(?a1350) Castleford Chron.Lear (Göt Hist 740)590 : Her was kyng Leir restored agayn And was mad kyng off Brittayn.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)25a/b : Dolour..& caliditee..bene made cause of reume.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)54/20 : He is now maad myn enemy.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)244/21 : I, God, was maad man.
- ?1435 Lond.Chron.Jul.(Jul B.2)16 : Dyuers Aldremen weren made knyhtes.
- a1450(a1396) Hilton CPerf.(Paris angl.41)10 : By þe which a man is maad Cristis felawe here in þis liif.
- a1450 Ordin.Nuns(2) (Vsp A.25)145/6 : Þe madyn þat salbe mayde nun sal sit in þe quere a-pon a stole.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)79 : In this tyme Julianus Apostate was mad a monk.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)20/31 : Ulphuns and Brastias were made the messyngers.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)476/11 : And bothe they were made knyghtes of the Rounde Table.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)133/20 : Whan he was depute makyt, the nobyll lady his wyffe into the lond y-hadd he wolde.
- a1500(1465) Leversedge Vision (Add 34193)33 : They have not doen her diligence to haue kunnyng byfore they wer mad prestes.
d
- (1439) RParl.5.6b : That is to sey, that every persone housholder not Englissh borne dwellynge withynne this your said Reaume, Men and Women borne in Wales and other made Denizeins except, paie to yowe yerely xvi d.
14b.
To cause (sb. or sth.) to be (different in location, shape, behavior, nature, etc.); ben made, be or become: (a) with object plus ppl.; ~ hit taper-wise waxinge, to cause it to be progressively larger in the fashion of a taper, make it tapering; (b) with obj. plus p.ppl.; ~ agrise, to make afraid; -- only as name of the hare; ~ brought, cause (sth.) to be brought (into a place); ~ dronken, get (sb., oneself) drunk; ~ isaught, cause (sb.) to be reconciled; ~ knouen, make (sth.) known; ~ loved, cause (oneself) to be loved; (c) with obj. plus adj.: ~ clos, to enclose (a garden), make secure; ~ fast, fasten (gates, a helmet), make (a kingdom) secure; ~ sik, make (sb.) sick; etc.; (d) ~ god, to make up (a deficiency); with that: prove (sth.); ~ hit god, prove it; ~ bodi god, prove (one's) valor; [see also god adj. 4. (a)]; ~ hit queint (tough), make things difficult, be reluctant or obstinate, be haughty or disdainful; also, behave fiercely, swagger [quot.: Otuel & R., Pilgr.LM, Roland & O.]; ~ hit queint, be deceitful [quot.: Gower 2nd], be elegant [quot.: RRose lst]; ~ hit tough, go to it vigorously [quot.: CT.Sh.]; ~ hit simple, behave simply; ~ hit stout, behave fiercely; ~ hit straunge, make it difficult, show reluctance; ~ hit straunge of, put difficulties in the way of (sth.); ~ hit wis, deliberate on it; (e) ~ ful of (with), to fill (sb. or sth.) with (sth.); ~ lesse, lesse ~, decrease (sth.), diminish; ~ lik (to, cause (sb. or sth.) to be similar to (sb. or sth.); ~ more, make (sb.) greater, enlarge (sth.); ~ on, make (persons) one, unite; ~ other, make (sth.) different, alter (sth.); ~ redi, get (sth.) ready; ~ made, ready-made; ~ seur, endow (sb.); -- used fig.; also, validate (a document); ~ seur of, endow (sb.) with (sth.); ~ seur to, settle (property, income) on (sb.); ~ siker, confirm, ratify; (f) refl. plus adj.: to be or become; ~ blithe (glad, mirie), be happy or cheerful; ~ bold, make bold (to do sth.), venture; ~ boun (redi, yare), get ready; ~ certain, be sure; ~ jelous, become jealous; ~ straunge, be reluctant, hesitate; ~ strong, become strong; also, strengthen oneself; ~ wroth, become angry; etc.; (g) ben made plus adj., ppl., or p.ppl.: ben made dronken, to get drunk, to be drunk; ben made god, be rectified; [see also god adj. 4. (a)]; ben made lik, be like (sth.), be shaped like (sth.); ben made saught, be reconciled (with sb.); ben made yelwe, be dyed yellow; etc.
Associated quotations
a
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)119 : Bidde we..þat he..make us wallende of soðe luue.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)85/13 : Þohtes of soðe bereusinge..makieð ðe herte sari and sobbiende.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)6256 : The goode thought and the worching..makith the religioun flowryng.
- a1450(?a1349) ?Rolle Luf es lyf (Cmb Dd.5.64)26 : Þarein make me byrnand þat na thyng gar it kele.
- c1450 Treat.Fish.(Yale 171)151/1 : Then schaue the stafe and make hyt tapur-wyys waxing.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)4726 : Of her hete þe grete glowing Makeþ hem to-gidre fastnyng.
b
- a1250 Wooing Lord (Tit D.18)271 : Moni man þurh his strengðe and hardischipe ek makes him luued and ȝerned.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)9/20 : Hit walde..makien ow swa offearet þet ȝe mahten..fallen i desesperance.
- a1300 Edi beo þu (Corp-O 59)40 : Make me wið þin sone isauȝt.
- ?a1300 Names Hare (Dgb 86)350/43 : Þe make-agrise.
- c1300 The milde Lomb (Arun 248)46 : Mak þi milce up-on hus sene.
- a1325(c1280) SLeg.Pass.(Pep 2344)113 : Alosed ȝe him makeþ of þeoues recet.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.142 : Þe bordelrie of þe womman shal maken hir disconforted & naked.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)102.7 : He made hys waies knowen to Moyses.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1778 : Tvo white beres hadde gon in þe gardyn & him agast maked.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))John 17.26 : I haue maad thi name knowe to hem.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.NP.(Manly-Rickert)B.4611 : I maked yow aferd.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.859 : A man may..make hym seluen dronken of his owene tonne.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sum.(Manly-Rickert)D.1899 : They nolden drynken..No drynke which that myghte hem dronke make.
- a1400(c1250) Floris (Eg 2862)73 : She wyl doo al hur myȝt..To make hur loue so vndoo As it had neuer ben soo.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)prol.300 : Falshede with trouthe..makeþ men ennosed To which parte þat þei schal hem holde.
- a1425(a1396) Maidstone PPs. (Wht)121 : My gylt haue I made to þe knowen.
- a1425 Wycl.Serm.(Bod 788)1.205 : Tradiciouns..blyndiden hem in Goddis lawe and made it dispisid.
- c1430(c1386) Chaucer LGW (Benson-Robinson)1143 : Cupido..Hadde the liknesse of the child ytake, This noble queen enamored to make On Eneas.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)321 : Make drunkyn: Inebrio.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make knowyn: Manifesto, notifico.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)155 : The Grek Synon..with his false forswerynge..Made the hors broght into Troye.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)174/28 : If he made him drunke, he schulde putte him in suche plite þat he schulde lese þe vse of his resoun.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)971 : This fals Stiward had goten the Citee..And made hym self proclamed in the same All openly bothe kyng and souereyn.
- a1500(?c1450) Merlin (Cmb Ff.3.11)55 : The kynge hem praide to make hem garnysshed of theire armes, and of horse.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)9830 : But for he brake þe comaundement Of his maker, þat made him shent.
- ?c1500 It fell ageyns (Roy 19.B.4)7 : I shall macke some of yowre [read: yow] lerde or that I goo from the toowne.
c
- a1121 Peterb.Chron.(LdMisc 636)an.963 : Se biscop..bohte þa feola cotlif æt se king & macode hit swyðe rice.
- c1225 Wor.Bod.Gloss.(Hat 113)22 : Gebrocað: makeð sike.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)3175 : Heo make me swa swiðe wrað [Otho: wraþþede me swiþe], þe worse hire scal i-wurðen.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)5621 : Ich..wulle..makien [Otho: maki] inc riche.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)5865 : Kerueð eowre spere longe, & makiet [Otho: makeþ] heom scorte & stronge.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)10591 : Al þat lond heo makeden west.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)14809 : Al cristindom he make fain [Otho: he wetede].
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)21912 : Þa heðene us hatieð, & þe cristine us sari makieð.
- a1250 Cristes milde moder (Nero A.14)91 : Ich ðe biseche..þet tu me makie cleane wiðuten & eke wið-innen.
- a1275(?c1150) Prov.Alf.(Trin-C B.14.39)100/279 : Wo is him þat iuel wif brinhit to is cotlif..for he sal him often dreri maken.
- c1300(c1250) Floris (Cmb Gg.4.27)634 : Ho makede þe so hardy For to come into mi tur, And to ligge bi Blauncheflur?
- c1300 SLeg.Mich.(LdMisc 108)695 : Þov miȝt it makien [Hrl: maki; Corp-C: makie] euene wlach.
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)4156 : Bi-seke we nu godes migt Ðat he make ure sowles brigt.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.80 : I chastise my body & make it buxum to my soule.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2393 : He wold abide wiþ þe barn, þe bliþer hem to make.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3866 : Iulius the conquerour..vn to Rome made hem tributarie.
- c1380 Firumb.(1) (Ashm 33)2270 : Ȝour helmes makieþ alle faste, hastilich, on ȝour heued.
- c1390 Chart.Abbey HG (Vrn)361 : He asked drynke, to make þe sustren murie wiþ.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)1.774 : Which makth the hertes yhen blinde.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.914 : The fresshe sighte Wolde han maked any herte lighte.
- a1400(c1300) NHom.(1) Gosp.(Phys-E)p.126 : Crist..said, 'I wil mac the of leper clene.'
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)1318 : Gyson, fison, tigre, eufrate -- þis four mas [Frf: makis] al þis erth wate.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)8175 : Als a fische þou made [Trin-C: mades] me fere.
- c1400(?c1380) Pearl (Nero A.10)512 : Forth þay gotz..Keruen and caggen and man hit clos.
- a1425(?a1400) Penny (Glb E.9)43 : Þe domes-men he mase so blind þat he may noght þe right find.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)2/3 : Yure hertis ware noht hard; it munde ma þam neis.
- (1446) Acc.Yatton in Som.RS 483 : It., payd for owr dyner..whan we made clene the berne.
- a1450(1408) *Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)102a : Þe whiche beem may..be drawe abakward and let fle..and so astonye & schake þe walle and make þe stones lose.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)1036 : Þi law hase mayd me law.
- c1450 Spec.Chr.(2) (Hrl 6580)212/7 : O gret euyl..that makz thi gude thynges euyl to the!
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)618 : He made the gatis fast.
- (a1464) Capgr.Chron.(Cmb Gg.4.12)95 : Oure Lord mad him blynd.
- ?a1475(a1396) *Hilton SP (Hrl 6579)1.37.23a : I schal diliueren hym, and schal makin hym glorious in My blisse.
- a1500(?a1425) Lambeth SSecr.(Lamb 501)47/1 : God almyȝty kepe oure kynge to ioye..and make fast his kyngdome.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)3709 : Þe watir it fediþ and makiþ it grene.
d
- c1330 Body & S.(5) (Auch)p.30 : Þou þat madest it so touȝ, Al þi bobaunce is now ystint.
- (c1387-95) Chaucer CT.Prol.(Manly-Rickert)A.785 : Vs thoughte it was nat worth to make it wys And graunted hym with outen moore auys.
- c1390 Cato(1) (Vrn)482 : Drede not þi wyf whon heo is wroþ, Mak heo hit neuer so stoute.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Rv.(Manly-Rickert)A.3980 : And straunge he made it of hir mariage.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Sh.(Manly-Rickert)B.1569 : This marchant gan embrace His wyf al newe..And vp he goth and maketh it ful tough.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)4.2314 : I trowe that ther is no beste, If he with love scholde aqueinte, That he ne wolde make it queinte As for the while that it laste.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)5.4623 : Thou hast gret peine wel deserved, That thou canst maken it so queinte, Thi slyhe wordes forto peinte Towardes me.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.1223 : He made it straunge, and swoor..Lasse than a thousand pound he wolde nat haue.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)17.238 : If it suffice nouȝte for assetz..Mercy..wil make good þe remenaunte.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.1025 : Towchyng thi lettre..I woot thow nylt it dygneliche endite, As make it with thise argumentes tough.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.87 : Criseyde..loved hym nevere the lasse, Al nere he malapert, or made it tough, Or was to bold, to synge a fool a masse.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)2038 : I bicom his man anoon..And knelide doun with hondis joynt And made it in my port full queynt [F moult m'en fis cointes].
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)3863 : Thanne Shame cam forth full symply..Humble of hir port, and made it symple, Weryng a vayle in stide of wymple.
- (?c1425) Hoccl.Jonathas (Dur-U Cosin V.3.9)642 : He thoughte nat to make it qweynte and tow And seye nay and streyne courtesie.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make qweynt, or wonderfulle: Mirifico.
- c1440(a1400) Eglam.(Thrn)1272 : If þare were any gentillmane Wald make his body gude, Say forthe whils he was þare, Þat will iuste or turnay.
- a1450(1412) Hoccl.RP (Hrl 4866)3516,3521 : Make it noght so tow, ffor of thy birthe art þou noght wort a leek..Ne make it nat so qweynte.
- a1450-a1500(1436) Libel EP (Warner)413 : To be paide agayne, they make it nothing straunge Here in Englonde.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)531 : He made hyt nouther towgh ne queynte.
- c1450(?a1400) Roland & O.(Add 31042)118 : Þou may Iangill & make it toughe, For here schall no man do the woghe.
- c1450 Pilgr.LM (Cmb Ff.5.30)115 : With alle my sinewes j make it queynte [F tous mes ners fas cointoier].
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)465/27 : 'Thow gabbyst falsely!' seyde the damesell; 'that dare I make good!'
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)684/4 : And as for to say that I love La Beall Isode peramoures, I dare make good that I do.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)1168/9 : I cam to the quene for no maner of male engyne, and that woll I preve and make hit good uppon you wyth my hondys.
- a1500(?a1325) Otuel & R (Fil)190 : And y schall wete wel y-nowe why thou makyst hyt sa towe ȝyf thou wylt come to honde.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)1595 : I am no thyng gilty, And that I shall make good..On knyght or Squyer whill my liff endure.
- a1500(?a1450) GRom.(Hrl 7333)220 : Deer love, whi makest þow hit nowe so straunge to me? late me come in, I pray þe.
- a1500 Tax has tenet (Dgb 196)25 : Iak strawe made yt stowte..And seyd al schuld hem lowte.
e
- (a1333) Herebert Herodes (Add 46919)11 : He made vulle wyth shyr water six cannes.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)150/11 : Þe þridde [gift of the Holy Ghost] him makeþ..uol of wytte.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2122 : Wist i now witerli þis were wrouȝt for gile, alle þe men vpon mold no schuld make it oþer, þat i nold brenne þi borwes.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.661 : Pacience..maketh a man lyk to god.
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)249b/b : Þey..arrayeþ it to þe crafte and makeþ it redy þer to.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)1142 : Al sklaunder he makeþ les.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)98/16 : Ȝif we make us liche to hure..we mowe trede and defoule wiþ oure fet þe deuelis hed.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)3/28 : In þis sentence bidis us sain benet þat we make ure hertis redy.
- a1425 Dial.Reason & A.(Cmb Ii.6.39)25/1 : A gentil professioun þat made þe seruaunt more þenne his lord.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)175b/b : Þe firste..is made in þis maner when þat a man maye not fynde it redye made at þe apotecaries.
- (1429-30) Doc.in Flasdieck Origurk.81 : And in case be yat my wyffe dee or scho mak hir landys sur, efter hir desese and myn, to Richard ffayrfax, [etc.].
- c1430(c1395) Chaucer LGW Prol.(2) (Benson-Robinson)156 : The white coroun..made hire lyk a dayesye for to sene.
- (1435) Misyn FL (Corp-O 236)41/28 : Lufars it makis on in deyd & will.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make sekyr in grawnte: Ratifico, confirmo.
- c1440 PLAlex.(Thrn)13/19 : Ilkane of ȝow þat hase Armour, makes it redy.
- (1449) Will York in Sur.Soc.30147 : I will that my said wiff mak Thomas Prowtfott sure of x marc yerly.
- a1450(a1396) Hilton CPerf.(Paris angl.41)7 : Sette þanne al þi studie and þi bisynes for to make redy a place and a priuy chaumbir to þi Lord Iesu Crist.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)30/6 : They..decreyd the sentens of cursynge to all hem that..take a-wey, or lesse make [L minuere]..eny of the seyd yftys.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)147/24 : He maade sure this wrytyng by the impreyntyng of his seele.
- c1475(c1447) Epitaph Duke Glo.(Hrl 2251)54 : Thurgh thy deth thow madest vs al sure.
- c1475 *Mondeville (Wel 564)168b/a : Þe wounde of þe wombe schal be maad more.
- a1500 *Chartier Quad.(2) (Rwl A.338)79/25 : The feblenesse of their moneyes makit their paymentis the lasse.
f
- a1225(?OE) Vsp.A.Hom.(Vsp A.22)233 : Se halford..et and dranc and macede hine wel bliðe.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)29 : Þe shadewe hire tacheð hwu hie mai hire seluen wenlukest makien.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)55/12 : Ic me hadde maked unwurð mang mine kenne of israelisce folke.
- a1300(c1250) Floris (Vit D.3)124 : Floyres, sone, glad make þe.
- ?a1300 Sayings St.Bern.(Dgb 86)761/7 : Uuere beþ þey biforen vs weren..Eten and drounken and maden hem glad?
- a1325(c1250) Gen.& Ex.(Corp-C 444)1591 : For-ði he maked him stið & strong.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)6275 : Hor suerdes hii adrowe boþe..& mad hom boþe wroþe.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)144 : Þai busked and maked hem boun.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)816 : He busked and made him ȝare.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1880 : Make we vs merie, for mete haue we at wille.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mil.(Manly-Rickert)A.3720 : 'Thanne make thee redy,' quod she, 'I come anon.'
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)1.3029 : He..assaieth His god, which made him nothing strange Whan that he sih his pride change.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)10553 : 'Anna,' þai said, 'þou ma þe blith.'
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)15438 : Þai armed þam..for to ma [Göt: make] þam strang.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)22572 : Þe fixses þat þar-in er stade, Þat we mak us oft of glade, Til erth wai þan sal þai fle.
- a1400(?a1350) Siege Troy(1) (Eg 2862)439 : Þe king made him redy [vr. boun] to Grece to fare.
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)1885 : He mace hym as mery..As neuer he did bot þat daye.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.3797 : In hast þat ȝe ȝou redy make.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)140b/a : When þu hast done þi myȝt in medicynyng teþ..And it haþ not proffited, make þe certane [Ch.(2): certefie þe] of þe akyng toþe þat þu be not bigiled & take a gode for an yuel.
- c1440(a1400) Eglam.(Thrn)231 : He Buskede and mad hym ȝare.
- a1450(1391) Chaucer Astr.(Benson-Robinson)2.3.71 : Ne make the nevere bold to have take a just ascendent..whan eny celestial body..be nigh the south lyne.
- a1450(a1400) Athelston (Cai 175/96)723 : Þanne þat eerl made hym glade And þankyd God.
- a1450(?1400) In blossemed buske (Dgb 102)32 : Y wole make me mery with mede.
- a1450 And þerfor (Cmb Dd.1.1)4 : To confound al falsnes be ȝe brim & bolde, & to mayntene rightwisnes make ȝou stif & strong.
- c1450(c1375) Chaucer Anel.(Benson-Robinson)120 : And eke he made him jelous over here.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)190/17 : I shall in all haste me redy make with my keene knyghtes.
- a1500(?c1400) EToulouse (Cmb Ff.2.38)59 : He sente abowte everywhare That all men schulde make þem yare Agayne the Erle to fyght.
g
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)995 : Þatt follkess lac..wass..makedd fatt & nesshe.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)91 : Ure drihten is þureh þe holie loc wið bileffulle men maked sehte.
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)163 : Hise wiues [clothes] shule ben hole..hire winpel wit, oðer maked geleu mid saffran.
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)50.8 : Y shal be made clene [L mundabor]..and y shal be made whyȝte [L dealbabor].
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)52.4 : Hij ben maden inprofitable [L inutiles facti sunt].
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)101.7 : Ich am made lich [L Similis factus sum] to þe pellican of ones.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.49.15 : Ysachar..is made to trybutez seruyng [WB(2): was maad seruynge to tributis].
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))Rom.1.21 : The vnwyse herte of hem is derkid, or maad derk.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Roy 1.B.6)Apoc.6.12 : The sunne is [WB(2): was] maad black as a sack of heyre.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)13412 : Quen man es drunken made [Trin-C: Whenne men beþ dronken].
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.892 : Her renoun and her hiȝe fame Was of hatrede sodeynly made lame.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)36a/b : Also we haue experience of þe anothomye in bodies þe whiche ben dried in þe sunne oþer consumed in þe erþe oþer wasted oþere made smoþe in rynnyng water.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)168a/a : Take a vessel þat is made liche a gourde.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)144/26 : Þai ben made spittynge quytter.
- (1436) RParl.4.501b : The Kyng will..yt no Writ of Sub Pena be grauntid here after till seurtee be founde to satisfie ye partie so vexed and greved for his damages and expenses if it so be yat ye matier may not be made goode which is contenyd in the Byll.
- a1450 LDirige(1) (Dgb 102)25 : Ful heuy to my self y am maad withynne.
- c1450(a1400) Orolog.Sap.(Dc 114)389/19 : Alle þe company..schullen be ioyfully make drunken.
- (a1455) Doc.in Gilbert Cal.Dublin 1284 : They wyll that the sayd lawe be anullyt and mad voyde.
- c1425(?c1400) Wycl.Apol.(Dub 245)26 : We schuld be mad blessid in him.
14c.
To change (sth. as to time, place, shape, manner, condition, etc.); form (sth. after a certain fashion); ben made, be or become: (a) with object plus adv. or adv. phr.: ~ a)fer, to remove (sb. or sth.) to a distance; ~ neue, renew (sth.); ~ togeder, bring (persons or things) together; make peace between (persons); ~ up, make up (a deficiency); ille ~, treat (sb.) badly, injure; wher he him made, where he placed himself, where he is; ~ after demaunde, cause (sb.) to be according to (his) request, make (sb.) what he wished; ~ as, turn (a priest) into (a layman), use (sb.) as (a messenger); ~ thurgh, strain (sth.); ~ with child, get (a woman) with child; to god theim ~, turn themselves toward God; on stal ~, put (an elephant) on his feet; etc.; (b) with obj. plus at phr.: ~ at debat(strif), to set (persons) to fighting or quarreling; ~ at ese, put (sb., oneself) at ease, make comfortable; ~ at honde, cause (sb.) to be present; ~ at on, reconcile (persons), reconcile (sb. to sb.); ~ at on accord, reconcile (sb. to sb.); ~ at wille, bend (sb.) to (one's) desire; (c) with obj. plus in(to phr.: to put (sb.) into (a state or condition), turn (sb. or sth.) into (sth.); ~ in signe of cros, place (the hands) in the shape of a cross; ~ into wastinge, consume or destroy (sb.); etc.; (d) with obj. plus of (o, from) phr.: to make (sb. or sth.) out of (sb. or sth.); ~ bred of stones, turn stones into bread; ~ ende of, make a purpose of (sth.), set (sth.) as (one's) goal; ~ ernest of game, turn a jest into a serious matter; ~ mirour of, use (sb.) as an example, learn from (sb.); turn (one's mind) into a mirror; ~ vertu of necessite [see vertu]; etc.; (e) with obj. plus to phr.: to turn (sb. or sth.) into (sth. else); ~ to knight, dub (sb.) knight; ~ to man, create (sb.) as a man; etc.; (f) ben made plus adv. or adv. phr.: ben made abrod, to be spread out; ben made fer, be removed; ben made neue, be renewed be replaced; ben made as, be or become like (sb. or sth.); ben made at ese, be put at ease, be made comfortable; ben made at on, be reconciled; ben made of, belong to (the other faction); ben made to, be raised to (a rank); ben made with child, be with child, become pregnant; is made in (into) sclaundre, has become a stumbling block; (g) ppl. made plus adv. or adv. phr.: made togeder, united; made to (in) poudre, powdered; made to the image, created in the likeness (of sb.); neue made, of a knight: newly dubbed; sclendreli made, slender, skinny; wel made, well shaped, formed, or constructed.
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(?OE) Lamb.Hom.(Lamb 487)121 : Mid þornene crune his heaued wes icruned..and þet folc þe hine þus makede, knewede to-foren him on bismer.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)115/20 : Lauerd, ȝif hit is ðin wille..Dom and Rewðe make wel to-gedere!
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)537,556 : Manie & mikle cume ðer secande, wenen him [fallen elephant] on stalle maken..Ðus fel adam..migte her non him maken on stalle.
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (LdMisc 108)430 : He scholde þene preost take And on-ordeini him of euerech ordre and ase a lewede Man him make.
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)1952 : Hwo haues þe þus ille maked, Þus to-riuen?
- a1350 My deþ (Hrl 2253)25 : Mi serewe þou makest newe.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)13/20 : He..steaȝ into heuene..al to godes riȝt half, þe uader, huer he him made [Vices & V.(2): þere he sitte].
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2174 : Þan was it kenly komanded a kri to make newe.
- 1381 Pegge Cook.Recipes (Dc 257)p.94 : Kest hem al in the broth, and mak it thorw a clothe, and boyle it.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)3 Kings 5.9 : I schal maken hem to gidere [L componam ea] in schippis in þe se.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)4 Kings 22.6 : Be it ȝifen to wriȝtys..& delyn it to..hem þat maken to gidere þe betwen brokene.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Job 22.23 : Afer [WB(2): fer] þou shal make þe wickedenesse fro þi tabernacle.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)6079 : And many keruyng swerd Made lefdy wiþouten lorde.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)36/5 : Þei maken her loue aboue þe wil of God.
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)Ps.87.19 : Thou madist fer [L Elongasti] fro me a frend and neiȝbore.
- ?a1425(?a1350) Castleford Chron.(Göt Hist 740)24548 : Fra þe deuels regne þai sal be tak, And cristenmen gode to godde þam mak.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make wythe chylde: Impregno.
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)1797 : Fro Priam..put am I hider As a messynger made at þis mene tyme.
- (1472) Paston (Gairdner)5.142 : Master Godfrey hathe promysyd hym..xl s. be ȝere, and than lakkythe but iiij nobyls of xx mark be ȝere, the wyche they hope ȝe wylle make upe.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)149/37 : Thow hast askyd wysdome..I make the aftyr thy Demaunde, and I graunt the a wyse herte.
b
- c1390(?c1350) SVrn.Leg.(Vrn)5/85 : Wiþ softe wordes..Heo wolde..loueliche make hem aton.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)3.4 : Þe kyng clepet a Cler [?read: Clerke]..To take Meede þe Mayden and Maken hire at ese.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Fkl.(Manly-Rickert)F.1185 : Aurelius..with this magicien..maden hem wel at ese.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)9744 : Sothfastnes algat sal i At an a-cord mak wit merci.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)10446 : Þou suld mak þe [Göt: suld ma þe; Trin-C: shuldes be] best at es.
- a1400 Cursor (Göt Theol 107)25653 : Leuedi, to þi suete sun at ane vs make.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)2.147 : He may mede amaistrye and maken at my wille.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)124 : Uch mon wyth his mach made hym at ese.
- a1450(a1400) Athelston (Cai 175/96)749 : Þou schalt come whan þou may; I schal make þe kyng at hande.
- a1450(1408) *Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)72a : Also it longiþ to a wise duke to fynde causes to make his aduersaries at debate and at stryf wiþ-ynne hem-selue.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)1096/29 : Now hath dethe made us two at debate for youre love.
c
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3673 : His moder made he in pitous array.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)2 Esd.9.31 : In þi manye mercies, þou madest not hem in to wastinge ne forsoke hem.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)2425 : Why mades [Frf: made; Vsp: did; Göt: put] þou vs in were.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)186a/a : Take mummie, bole armoniak, terra sigillata..make it in pouder.
- a1450(?a1349) ?Rolle Luf es lyf (Cmb Dd.5.64)15 : Luf us comfortes and mase in qwart.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)240 : She made Eneas so in grace Of Dido..That..she Becam hys love.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)152/32 : I feare hym nat whyle I can make me and myne in lyknesse of stonys.
- ?a1475 Ludus C.(Vsp D.8)363/222 : In sygne of thyn holy cros oure handis we make.
- (a1475) Recipe Painting(2) in Archaeol.J.1 (Sln 73)154 : But if thu wilt make this leed into picis..tak the white poudre of the leed..and put it in a newe erthen pot.
d
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)9913 : He mihhte makenn cwike menn Þær off þa same staness.
- c1175 Orm.(Jun 1)11340 : Ȝiff þatt tu Godess Sune arrt wiss, Macc bræd off þise staness.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)103 : Fornicatio..maceð of cristes leoman heoranna leoman, and of godes husa gromena wuniunge.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)956 : Us beo iqueme king þat we makien of Brute.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)20994 : Heo wolden of his rugge makien ane brugge.
- c1225(?c1200) HMaid.(Bod 34)36/619 : Prude..makede of heh engel eatelukest deofel.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)185/22 : A folc..schal makien [Tit: make] to ure lauerd present of him seoluen.
- a1300 Bestiary (Arun 292)130 : Ðis neddre..makeð seld of his bodi & sildeð his heued.
- c1300 Lay.Brut (Otho C.13)8706 : O þan hul he makede one stronge castel.
- a1350 When man as mad (Hrl 2253)1 : When man as mad a kyng of a capped man.
- a1350(1265) BLewes (Hrl 2253)21 : Þe kyng..makede him a castel of a mulne post.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)35/13 : Hi..makeþ ofte of þe gauel principale dette.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1774 : Þei wold him haue sewed, to haue mad of him mete.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.3042 : Thanne is it wisdom..To maken vertu of necessitee.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mil.(Manly-Rickert)A.3186 : Men shal noght make ernest of game.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.ML.(Manly-Rickert)B.371 : O Sathan..Thyn instrument..Makestow of wommen, whan thou wolt bigile.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sq.(Manly-Rickert)F.593 : I made vertu of necessitee.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)13419 : Vr drightin..made þam o [Göt: of] þair water win.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)2.84 : Make ȝow a merour of þis Lamedoun, And beþ wel war to do no violence.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)1.365 : Thus gan he make a mirour of his mynde, In which he saugh al holly hire figure.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)4.1586 : Thus maketh vertu of necessite By pacience.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)2806 : Thought..shall bygynne..To make a mirrour of his mynde.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)4033 : Man may, for no dauntyng, Make a sperhauk of a bosard.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)49a/b : Aforne þat þei enter þe braine panne, þei mowe entre boþe samme and ioyne togidere & make off boþe her concauites one.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)147b/a : Manye men maken of liȝte woundes vncurabel olde sores.
- c1440(?a1400) Morte Arth.(1) (Thrn)50 : He..Mad of his cosyns kyngys ennoyntede.
- 1447 Bokenham Sts.(Arun 327)2673 : What..may þe auayle To forsakyn þe goddys wych leuyn ay, And of her godhed makyn a mayle And worchipyn oon þat þe help ne may?
- a1456(a1449) Lydg.BC (Trin-C R.3.20)49 : Wo be..To alle þees husbandes which..Maken maystresses of þeyre wyves.
- c1450(c1370) Chaucer ABC (Benson-Robinson)109 : From his ancille he made the maistresse Of hevene and erthe.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)55/8 : My bearde ys full yonge yet to make off a purphile.
- c1475 *Chartier Quad.(1) (UC 85)28/9 : And ye, vnder the coloure of frendis and the names of frendys and defencers, make an ende of my losse and destruccion.
- a1500 Leg.Cross BC(1) (Wor F.172)220 : Anon thei founden a tree apt to the werk, of the whiche thei maden a beame to thendyng of the House of God.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)2796 : Alle creatures we mowen take And seruauntes of hem to vs make.
e
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)103 : Superbia..macode englas to ateliche deoflan.
- a1225(OE) Lamb.Hom.VA (Lamb 487)113 : God ahef..þene mon..and macað hine to lauerde.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8706 : Þene hul makede þe king to strongge enne castle.
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)29985 : Heo makeden to kinge Cadwan þene kene.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)45/496 : Ne make þu me nawt men to hutung ne to hokere.
- c1300 Horn (LdMisc 108)30/540 : Horn a down gan lycte And makede [vr. made] hem to knicte.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)12370 : And ȝe þat he haþ made [Vsp: has wroght] to men.
- ?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh 10.90)141/4 : Tak þis herbe and make it to powdre.
f
- c1350 MPPsalter (Add 17376)105.33 : Hij ben meined among folk wyþ-outen lawe and lerned her werkes..and þat ys made to hem in sclaunder [L factum est illis in scandalum].
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)1465 : Sone were þe messagers made mildli at ese.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)1 Kings 25.37 : Þe herte of hym wiþ inne forþ is deadid, & he is [WB(2): was] maad as a ston.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Ps.105.36 : Þei lerneden þer werkis & serueden to þe grauen thingis of hem, & it is maad to þem in to slaundre.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))1 Cor.9.20 : To Jewis, I am maad [L factus sum] as a Jew.
- (1389) Lond.Gild Ret.in Bk.Lond.E.(PRO C 47/var.)49/71 : Þanne þo v tapres schul be mad newe & set aboute þe body.
- (c1390) Chart.Abbey HG (LdMisc 210)352 : Riȝtfulnesse & Pees weren kyste and maad at on.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)prol.300 : Ther ben of suche manie glade Whan thei to thilke astat ben made.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)2605 : Agar was made wit [Trin-C: was wiþ] child in hi.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)341/26 : Alle þese mundificatiuis schulen be maad abrood vpon a clooþ of lynnen.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)187/3 : For ȝif I speke wiþ tonges of men and of angelis, and haue no charite, I am mad as a belle sownynge.
- c1450 Spec.Chr.(2) (Hrl 6580)4/2 : He..es made fer fro this feste.
- (1465) Paston (Gairdner)4.138 : It symyth that he [the undersheriff] ys made of the other party.
g
- a1350 Most i ryden (Hrl 2253)74 : Heo haþ a mete myddel smal, body ant brest wel mad al.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)56a/b : Þer spryngen oute two braunches..þe whiche ben compounde, oþer made to gidere.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)176a/a : Þan do þer to..a large halfe ounce of quyke lyme, made al to poudre.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)178b/b : Ȝif it be a febel childe þat be sklenderly made, it schal lye to but sexe houres.
- ?a1425 Orch.Syon (Hrl 3432)214/34 : Þe mynde is fulfillid wiþ contynuel remembraunce of me, drawynge by loue to her my benefetis..and namely þe synguler benefice of a creature seynge hersilf maad to þe ymage of me.
- a1450(1408) *Vegetius(1) (Dc 291)8b : To suche a newe made kniȝt..schal neuer be drede to fiȝte aȝenst non enemy.
- c1450 Med.Bk.(2) (Add 33996)228 : ij vnces of fresche recles, maked in smal pouder.
- c1450 Treat.Fish.(Yale 171)167/13 : Yf yowr harnes be not good and well made.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)717/8 : He was well made, and clenly and bygly.
- a1500(1422) Yonge SSecr.(Rwl B.490)226/21 : Tho men whyche haue wel-makyd and synowy and stronge legges shold be corageous.
15.
To cause (sb. to do, be, or suffer sth.), cause (sth. to be done): (a) with inf.; ~ liven, to cause to live; theves made he binden, he caused thieves to be bound; made he for his soule preien, he had prayers said for his soul; etc.; (b) with obj. (=subj. of inf.) & inf.; makest defacen, causest (sth.) to be defaced or obliterated; thou makest the to kissen, you make yourself kiss, you kiss; etc.; (c) in proverbs; (d) with that clause; also, with obj. plus that cl.; ~ that a man nis nedi, cause a man not to be needy; made him that he herde me nought, caused him not to hear me; etc.; (e) with hit (that, this) as obj.; love hit made, love caused it; that i make, I cause that; etc.; (f) in elliptical and mixed constructions.
Associated quotations
a
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)41 : Vtlawes and theues made he bynde..And heye hengen on galwe-tre.
- c1330(?a1300) Tristrem (Auch)904 : Tvo ȝere he sett þat land; His lawes made he cri.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3257 : And, slepynge in hir barm vp on a day, She made to clippe or shere his heer away.
- c1390 NHom.Monk fr.Death (Vrn)82 : His felawe ful muchel him mente, And afturward mony a day Made [Phys-E: Gert] he for his soule pray.
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)255b/a : Stronge wyn..holdeþ the witte and makeþ often do amys.
- c1400 *Bk.Mother (Bod 416)81/16 : I schal sle and I schal make liue.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)1.349 : Cethes..Made kepe it by incantaciouns.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)5.270 : But þei..Her knyȝtes made aboute hem for to calle.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)5551 : Ynfortune makith anoon To knowe thy freendis fro thy foon.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)138/33 : Hele ham wiþ medecynes þat makeþ to swete oute.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)630/18 : Violett is a floure, colde and moyste in þe firste degree, and makynge to slepe [*Ch.(1): soporatif].
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)1330 : He mas [Dub: makes] to graue sum in grete & sum in gray marble.
- a1450(a1425) Mirk IPP (Cld A.2:Peacock)910 : Ȝef þey ben dede & gon here way, Hast þow made for hem to pray?
- ?c1450 Knt.Tour-L.(Hrl 1764)77/25 : And Moyses made crye Goddes biddinge.
- a1475(a1456) Shirley Death Jas.(Add 5467)16 : He maid to let stop hit [a hole] well iii dayes afore hard with stone.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)446 : So wele they make seme soth when þey falssest ly.
- c1460 Ipom.(3) (Lngl 257)346/29 : She..cursed the tyme that euer she made ordayn the turnament.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)83/9 : Kynge Pellam..hath made do cry..a grete feste.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)396/33 : And so he..made sette her behynde his squyer.
- a1475 Godstow Reg.(Rwl B.408)88/1 : Iohn and Robert shold make to cary the said Cakis vnto Godestowe with there owne costis.
- a1500 *Chartier Quad.(2) (Rwl A.338)73/21 : All the ladyes of Rome made kytt [*CQ(1): did kutt] of the feyr heir of þeir hedis.
- a1500 Eglam.(Cmb Ff.2.38)782 : The emperoure..made to bete hym bak and syde.
b
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)24915 : Ydelnesse makeð cnihte for-leosen his irihte.
- c1225(?c1200) HMaid.(Bod 34)14/193 : Nu bihalt te alde feond..& scheoteð..his earewen..to wundi þe wið wac wil & makien to fallen.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)15/170 : He schal þe forreaden & makie to forswelten.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Marg.(1) (Bod 34)28/7 : Me þu makest [Roy: makedest] to steoruen.
- a1250 Wooing Lord (Tit D.18)269 : Feirnesse and lufsum neb, flesh hwit under schrud, makes moni mon beo luued..Kinde makes sibbe frend euchan to luuen oðer.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)116/3 : He wes þe deouel & makede him to slean his feader.
- a1275 Seinte Mari moder (Trin-C B.14.39)8 : Þou bring me of my þoustes wilde..þat maket me to deþe tee.
- c1300 SLeg.Mich.(LdMisc 108)456 : Þe sonne..Makez hire [the moon] schyne a-boute.
- (c1300) Havelok (LdMisc 108)1167 : God, þat makes to growen þe korn, Formede hire wimman to be born.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)7669 : King willam..made hom bere him truage.
- a1350 Iesu suete is (Hrl 2253)60 : Hit makeþ heorte to smerte me.
- c1330 Orfeo (Auch)29/329 : Þe oþer leuedis..maked hir oway to ride.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)46/35 : Þe gost of fornicacion..makeþ uerst come þe þoȝtes.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.65 : Þe deuel made Eretikes to wexen more & more.
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2007 : Mi ladi made me to-niȝt long wiþ hire to wake.
- (c1375) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3274 : For he two pilers shook and made hem falle.
- c1380 Firumb.(1) (Ashm 33)2998 : Ac Cornyfer is helm was herd & mad þe strok to glente.
- (c1380) Chaucer CT.SN.(Manly-Rickert)G.522 : It made hir nat a drope for to swete.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Dc 369(1))SSol.8.13 : Mac me to heren thi vois.
- (c1385) Chaucer CT.Kn.(Manly-Rickert)A.1046 : This maketh Emelye haue remembraunce To doon honour to May.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)3.118 : Heo makeþ [vrr. maket, makes] men misdo.
- c1390 Hilton ML (Vrn)272 : Þou makest þe to cus his mouþ be deuocion of gostly preyere, but þou tredest vpon his feet.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)4.2844 : Awey, thou blake ymage, Which of thi derke, cloudy face Makst al the worldes lyht deface.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sum.(Manly-Rickert)D.2054 : Wyn maketh man to lesen wrecchedly His mynde.
- a1400 Cursor (Trin-C R.3.8)6615 : Þis golden calf he made [Vsp: did; Göt: gart] to brest.
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)9.27 : Þe wynd & þe watir & þe waggyng of þe boot Makeþ [vrr. Makis, Maketz] þe man many tymes to falle & to stande.
- (1415) Doc.Conspir.Hen.V in D.K.R.43591 : It schulde undo bothe hym & this londe yif they made hym take a felde.
- c1425(a1420) Lydg.TB (Aug A.4)prol.258 : Deth nor age..The trouthe may not maken for to deye.
- (1421) Indent.Catterick in Archaeol.J.758 : His felaws schall pay or mak to be payde..cclx marc of Sterlynges.
- c1425 Castle Love(2) (Eg 927)120 : This forbedes fals cautels, deceit, and maystrie, That mas many to loise his gode vnriȝtwisly.
- (?a1439) Lydg.FP (Bod 263)6.370 : Lik a corsour makth coltis that be wilde..to be tame & mylde.
- c1440(a1400) Awntyrs Arth.(Thrn)272 : False fortune..Mase lordis lawe for to lyghte.
- c1440 HBk.GDei (Thrn:Horstmann)304 : It payes maste to godd whene mane wakkyns and mase hym to ryse to serue his lorde.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)1608 : Wyne þat es myghty & strang Mase witty men forto wirke wrang.
- a1450 S.Leg.Faith(2) (Bod 779)10 : Þey wolde hem sone maky Jhesu crist forsake.
- ?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh 10.90)135/17 : Also it..makyȝt hym weel to speke.
- ?a1450 Agnus Castus (Stockh 10.90)138/15 : Þe vertu of þis herbe billere is þat it makyȝth soris and boches rype.
- c1460 Oseney Reg.144/5 : Þen I and myne heyres schall make it [grain] to Be thresshe.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)27/8 : He made them overthrowe hir pavilions on hir hedis.
- a1475(?a1430) Lydg.Pilgr.(Vit C.13)851 : Tho hyr lyst no lenger byde, But..made me with hyr for to gon.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)126b/b : Make þe sike holde his mouþ & hise nose þrillis, & lete him strongly blowe.
- a1500 Aboue all thing (Roy 17.B.47)p.262 : Ther joly palfreys Yt makyght to lepe and praunce.
- a1500 *Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)16/13 : The aunsweris that he had..made him turne to the Grekis.
c
- c1275(?c1250) Owl & N.(Clg A.9)638 : Auorbisne is of olde iwrne, Þat node makeþ old wif urne.
- a1300 Trin-C.Prov.(Trin-C O.2.45)8 : Neode makad heald wif eorne.
- a1450 Who þat liste loke (Stw 951)46/260 : Wykked lyfe maath a man tabye ful sore.
d
- a1200 Trin.Hom.(Trin-C B.14.52)31 : Ðus deuel eggeð ælch man..and macað þat he wule do þat he him to teihte.
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)149/28 : Perseuerancia..makeð ðanne man..þat he þurwuneð on his godnesse.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Kath.(1) (Einenkel)297 : Ah he, þurh his milce & godlec of his grace, makeð [vr. maked] ham þet ha beoð in eche buten ende.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)57/8 : Nis hit muche sunne to makien þet me segge, 'estful is þeos ancre'?
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)32/15 : Þet byeþ techches of kuead seriont þet makeþ þet non guod man ne ssel his onderuonge in to his seruice.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Rv.(Manly-Rickert)A.4254 : Myn heed is toty..That maketh me that I go noght aright.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mk.(Manly-Rickert)B.3147 : This maketh that oure heires beth so sklendre And feble that they may nat wel engendre.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.419 : That made me that euere I wolde hem chyde.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sum.(Manly-Rickert)D.2083 : Cirus, thilke Percien..made that the ryuer was so smal That wommen myghte wade it ouer al.
- a1400 Lanfranc (Ashm 1396)247/16 : Summe þerof weren reed & maden þat he miȝte not se.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)4.209 : Hure suster and hure-selue Haue maked al-most..Þat no lond loueþ the.
- (a1402) Trev.DCur.(Hrl 1900)48/27 : Þe pope may nouȝt make þat parischons beþ nouȝt y-holde to schryue hem..ones a ȝere to her owne preste.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)3.830 : The drede of lesyng maketh hym that he May in no perfit selynesse be.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.pr.3.58 : Thanne mai nat richesses maken that a man nys nedy.
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)287 : We muste and schulen next in dew ordre and proces of gendring make þat we loue in freendly, goostly loue oure neiȝbore.
- c1450(1369) Chaucer BD (Benson-Robinson)510 : So, throgh hys sorwe and hevy thoght, Made hym that he herde me noght.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)108/15 : Merlion dud make kynge Arthure that sir Gawayne was sworne to telle of hys adventure.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)47/11 : If þe same man putte him silf into þe..freendschip of anoþir man..and make þat þe seid oþire holi man accepte him.
e
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)7.194 : And Mischef hit makeþ þei beoþ so meke nouþe, And for de-faute of foode þus faste þei worchen.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)3.227 : That I misdede, yowthe it made.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Sum.(Manly-Rickert)D.1833 : This maketh the feend..Ire is a thyng that hye god defended.
- a1400 Cursor (Frf 14)18788 : His kin ne wille he noȝt for-sake bot if þai hit ham-seluen make.
- c1400(c1378) PPl.B (LdMisc 581)5.420 : I nam nouȝte shryuen some tyme, but if sekenesse it make, Nouȝt tweies in two ȝere.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.1075 : He hire preyde To be nought wroth thogh he..So hardy was to hire to write, and seyde That love it made.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.pr.8.53 : Yif thow semest fair, thy nature ne maketh nat that.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)1220 : Penaunce enjoynyd men in schryfte Is vndone, and þat I [Accidia] make.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)1159 : And yet they were As fressh as men had writen hem here The selve day..But wel I wiste what yt made.
- 1485(a1470) Malory Wks.(Caxton:Vinaver)90/23 : All that maade an unhappy knyght in the castel, for he caused me to leve myn owne shelde to our bothes destruction.
- a1500(?a1400) Morte Arth.(2) (Hrl 2252)199 : Sir, bot yif that ye it make, Saff my lyff no leche may.
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)5278 : Who so in his honde wole take A ȝerde and smertly it do shake, It shal bowe in þe shaking, And þat makeþ noon oþer thing But þickenesse of þe eir þat wiþ-standis Þe ȝerde in shakinge of thine handis.
f
- c1200 Wor.Serm.in EGSt.7 (Wor Q.29)60 : Heo of þet frut et, and makede þet hire make þer of forto etene.
- c1225(?c1200) St.Juliana (Bod 34)33/353 : Ich hit am þet makede caym þe acursede acwalde [Roy: to acwellen] his broðer.
- c1400(?c1380) Patience (Nero A.10)54 : What grayþed me þe grychchyng bot grame more seche? Much ȝif he me ne made maugref my chekes.
16.
(a) To pretend (to do sth.); act (as though sth. is the case); -- also refl.; also with hit as grammatical object; ~ to wepen, pretend to weep; ~ hem for to gronen, pretend to groan; ~ as though (theigh), ~ hine swich, ~ hit as though, act as though; (b) refl. to take on the appearance of (sb. or sth.), pretend to be (sb. or sth.); pretend to be (sick, holy, other than one is, etc.); ~ as, disguise oneself as (sb.).
Associated quotations
a
- c1275(?a1200) Lay.Brut (Clg A.9)8880 : Cesar..nolde hit iheren, makede hine swulc he weore wrað.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.143 : Biggers..makeþ it as þouȝ þey wolde nouȝt þerof to have þe bettre chepe.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)7.27 : Þe kyng..made it as þey were nouȝt wrooþ.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)2.858 : And to the bed with that he yede..And made him there forto seche, And fond the knif, wher he it leide.
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)1.915 : And some wolde mucche hire mete allone, Liggyng abedde, and make hem for to grone.
- ?c1450 Knt.Tour-L.(Hrl 1764)77/21 : The prince..made as they he hadde take none hede therof.
- c1460(?c1400) Beryn (Nthld 55)33 : And þere-with..to wepe She made.
- a1500(a1450) Parton.(1) (Add 35288)12099 : Yite she made As though she had no deynte That to hir was Iuged Partonope.
b
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)68/16 : Gederinde ancres..Makieð [Tit: Makes] ham oþre þen ha beoð, ase uox þe is ypocrite.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)115/20 : Þus þe traitre of helle makeð him treowe readesmon; Ne leue ȝe him neauer.
- c1230(?a1200) Ancr.(Corp-C 402)116/23 : Seinte pawel [calls Satan]..engel of liht, for swuch ofte he makeð [Tit: makes] him.
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (LdMisc 108)903 : Men seiden þat he makede [Corp-C: made] him sik for he ne dorste to court wende.
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)25/30 : Þo ypocrites..makeþ ham guode men, and ne byeþ naȝt.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.11 : Þou hast assaied & atteynt of þe falsnesse of hem þat maken hem apostles & ne ben nouȝth.
- c1350 Apoc.(1) in LuSE (Hrl 874)p.171 : Þe loseniours ben werst of alle þat maken hem holy.
- (c1384) WBible(1) (Dc 369(2))John 8.53 : Wher thou ert more than oure fadir, Abraham?..whom makist thou thi silf?
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)prol.36 : Bote Iapers and Iangelers..Founden hem Fantasyes and fooles hem maaden [vrr. make, makes; feynen], And habbeþ wit at heor wille to worchen ȝif hem luste.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)1.703 : And for he wolde seme trewe, He makth him siek whan he is heil.
- a1400(c1250) Floris (Eg 2862)76 : Y rede eke Þat þe maydens moder make hur seeke.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)14684 : Þou mas [Frf: makis; Trin-C: makest] þe godd, and þou art man.
- ?c1430(c1383) Wycl.Leaven Pharisees (Corp-C 296)17 : Þei..blasphemen aȝenst god, makynge hem self as witti as þe holy gost.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)2/22 : He..charged theyme to make theyme as marchaundes of cloth.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)307/20 : Whatsomever he makyth hymself, he shall preve at the ende that he is com of full noble blood.
- a1500 Arth.& M.(Dc 236)280/91 : He made hym seek, þat treytour strong, And sayd..He nold neuere come in batayle.
17.
(a) To regard (sb. or sth. in a certain way); as thei maden therof, as they thought it was; ~ heigh, have a high regard for (sth.); ~ ille (ivel), think evil of (sth.), judge (sth.) harshly; ~ lite (litel) of, have little respect for (sb. or sth.), pay little attention to; ~ litel tale of, pay little heed to (sth.); ~ mete to, represent (sth.) as equal to (sth.); ~ muche of, have a high regard for (sb. or sth., oneself), think well of; make a fuss over (sb.); ~ more (most) of; ~ nought of (o), pay no attention to (sb. or sth.); ~ unworthi, regard (sb.) as contemptible; etc.; (b) ~ no force (strengthe), ~ strengthe non, to have or take no interest, care not; ~ strengthe of, care about (sth.), be interested in; ~ no force of, care nothing about (sb. or sth.), pay no attention to; ~ no matere to, be of no importance to (sb.), make no difference to; [see also force n.10b.].
Associated quotations
a
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.Mch.(Manly-Rickert)E.2292 : What make ye so muche of Salomon?
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)23860 : Bot war a ribaude us tald..Þat suld we hald in hert stabel..Quen noght es mad o crists word.
- c1400(?c1380) Cleanness (Nero A.10)1662 : His myȝt mete to Goddes he made wyth his wordes.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)4.394 : Of þe cours of þe case..He þat mede may lacche makeþ litel tale.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)22/34 : Þan was sche wolcomyd & mech mad of in dyuers placys.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)75/15 : Also þe Sarazines mad mych of hir & conueyd hir & leddyn hir abowtyn in þe cuntre wher sche wold gon.
- (1447) Shillingford9 : My [lord Chaunceller cowde right grete thank]ys and made right moche therof.
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)69 : Thouȝ the oold lawe was good to the kepers therof, ȝit it was not so good as thei maden therof.
- a1450 LDirige(1) (Dgb 102)179 : Man geth out as don floures..Makeþ moche of hymself.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)24/25 : Þen, when we loue ony creature bifore God, we sette God at liȝt pryce & ouervnworþi hym make. And if we vnworþi hym make, vnworþi we make ourself.
- a1400 Siege Jerus.(1) (LdMisc 656)375 : Of þy manace ne þy myȝt, þey make [vrr. sette, recche] bot lyte.
- c1450(?c1400) Wycl.Elucid.(StJ-C G.25)24 : Of iewes..he is ȝitt al day blasfemed, of heþene men litil maid of or nouȝt.
- c1450 Holy Writ seyȝt (SeldArch B.26)p.231 : Yf thou se Y do gretly amys, And no man wot but thou of this, Make hit nought yit so euyl [vr. yl] as yt is.
- c1450 Metham Palm.(Gar 141)98/35 : Thei the qwyche haue this tokyn loue..to be made myche off.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)126/28 : Myche he made of hir and flatered hir.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)345/10 : There sholde none of them..make no more of hym than of the leste knyght that there was.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)411/10 : The quene and all that there were made the moste of hym that they myght.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)495/24 : She myght nat amende hym, for the more she made of hym, the more was hys payne.
- c1500(?a1437) ?Jas.I KQ (SeldArch B.24)st.110 : Unlike in goldsmythis werk a fischis eye To perese with perll, or maked be so heye.
b
- (1340) Ayenb.(Arun 57)107/15 : We ssolle by zuo yyeue to þe an to þine seruise þet neure mo of oþren we ne maky strengþe [F que jamais d'autre n'aions cure].
- a1375(1335-1361) WPal.(KC 13)2347 : Þouhȝ þei murþer me þanne, i no make no strengþe.
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Mcp.(Manly-Rickert)H.68 : Telle on thy tale, of hym make I no fors.
- c1400(?a1300) KAlex.(LdMisc 622)3108 : Þou art elde man and neiȝ ydo -- Þi werld is sone ydon; Þerfore makestou strengþe non.
- a1425(?c1350) Ywain (Glb E.9)775 : Of þam al mak þou na force.
- a1425(?a1400) RRose (Htrn 409)1294 : They make no force of pryvete.
- a1425 Ben.Rule(1) (Lnsd 378)21/3 : Yef sho..mas na force of þe cursing, sho sal be berid ful wel.
- ?a1425(?a1350) Castleford Chron.(Göt Hist 740)22525 : Þai made na fors qua tint, qua wonen, ffra þai to fight had bigonen.
- (a1438) MKempe A (Add 61823)103/19 : Ser, I make no fors, so þat God be plesyd þerwyth.
- (?1461) Paston (Gairdner)4.8 : Though my Lorde Cromwell hath taken Thomas Taverham, my yonger brother, as warde for the same enheritaunce, that maketh no mater to me, in so moche I am helder brother.
18.
(a) Intr. with adj.: ~ clene, to cleanse; ~ foul, defecate; ~ god, make right, rectify, make amends; also, perform valiantly; etc.; (b) intr. with adj.: to be or appear to be (sth.); ~ bright, be bright; ~ fraunk, be exempt; ~ gai, be joyous; ~ glad, be glad; ~ mirie, be merry, make merry; ~ redi, get ready; ~ straunge, be reluctant; (c) intr. with adv. or adv. phr.: ~ short, to be brief; ~ in minde, bring (sth.) to mind, remember, recount; ~ in minde of, remember (sb.), talk about; hit is made in minde, it is remembered, it is told or said.
Associated quotations
a
- ?c1250 Ar ne kuthe (Gldh)10 : Bring me vt and makye fre.
- c1330(?c1300) Spec.Guy (Auch)836 : Anoþer manere wasshing Makeþ clene of alle þing.
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)207a/b : Tartar..haþ vertue to make þynne, to waste, to clense, & to laxe.
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)318b/b : Þe substaunce of whey is wattry and makeþ þynne.
- a1400 Ancr.Recl.(Pep 2498)53/24 : He went þider jn forto make foule þere jnne.
- (1419) Proc.Privy C.2.249 : I charged him to do his devoir to make good..so that the said vessel myght be clerely delivered.
- a1425 Templ.Dom.(Add 32578)415 : He..wenys þat for his wrechednesse, He may neurere make gud i wisse With no penaunce ne no distresse.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)41b/a : Al þat rubefactiueþ, i. makeþ rede.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)109/9 : Þe þridde entencioun is fulfilled..wiþ repercussyues, nouȝt makyng colde [*Ch.(1): noȝt coldyng].
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)583/16 : It is saide..of euery medecyne þat refreyneth and letteþ, coldeth and makeþ grete [*Ch.(1): is..ingrossatif], stoppeþ and conforteth.
- c1450(c1380) Chaucer HF (Benson-Robinson)118 : As he that wery was forgo On pilgrymage myles two To the corseynt Leonard, To make lythe of that was hard.
- a1475 Rev.St.Bridget(3) (Gar 145)60/11 : He makyth hoote, nott as materiall fyre, nore as the visible sonne, þat melteth thingis; bot his hete is the inwarde bornyng love of the sowle.
- a1500(?a1400) Torrent (Chet 8009)56 : For the love of my doughter dere, Thow makyst good far and nere in Dedde of armys bryght.
- a1500(?a1425) Lambeth SSecr.(Lamb 501)88/18 : If þou leue þe water aloon, it shal make whit; and if þow ioynge to ffyre, by þe gyft of god it shal wel fare.
b
- ?c1335 Heil seint Michel (Hrl 913)p.158 : Makiþ glad, mi frendis..Drinkiþ dep and makiþ glade.
- c1330(?a1300) Arth.& M.(Auch)3386 : He wold him schewe gret conseil, Ac nouȝt ar he had fest ymade To al þe lond & made ful glade.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)1.2734 : And thus I..made merie among the route.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.CY.(Manly-Rickert)G.1195 : Sitte we doun, and lat vs myrie make.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)18926 : A firen tung on ilkan light, Bot noght þai brint þof þai mad [Göt: war; Trin-C: were] bright.
- a1400 Usages Win.(Win-HRO W/A3/1)p.52 : Euerych gret hows in wham me werkeþ þe qwyltes shal to þe ferme v s. by þe ȝere..non ne shal makye fraunk [F nul ne doit estre franc].
- c1400(?c1390) Gawain (Nero A.10)1681 : Make we mery quyl we may.
- ?a1425 Mandev.(2) (Eg 1982)119/22 : Þe currour..makez redy for to ga.
- (1440) PParv.(Hrl 221)322 : Make mery, or be mery yn herte or chere: Letor, jocor, jocundor.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)1313 : Bes glad & makes mery with me.
- a1450 Castle Persev.(Folg V.a.354)608 : I schal make mery whyl I may.
- a1450 When adam delf (Cmb Dd.5.64)32 : What may þis be þat I here se?..þi mowth þat miri mas?
- c1540(?a1400) Destr.Troy (Htrn 388)3266 : All maden þai mery & mekyll ioye haden.
- c1450 Capgr.St.Kath.(Arun 396)3.188 : She shal make straunge and be astoyned sore.
- (1462) Paston (Gairdner)4.60 : Mak as merry as ye can, for ther is no joperte toward, not yet.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)169/193 : And euery man went to his home And make mery and sleu care.
- a1475 Siege Troy(1) (Hrl 525)180/725 : Eche man make redy and arme him.
- c1475 Earth(3) (Rwl F.32)66 : Make thou neuer so gay.
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)515 : The Hors..to lyve in travayle..The Sheep..In hir pastur grese & mery make.
- c1450 Eglam.(Clg A.2)904 : Makes mery [vr. Make we mery], for yt ys beste.
- a1500 Qwyll mene haue her (StJ-C S.54)p.278 : Y wyll mak mery qwyll Y may.
c
- a1425 Shrewsbury Frag.(Shrw 6)4/10 : Agayn to Emause wil we gang..And make in mynd euer vs amang Of oure gode Maister, as we may.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)36a/a : We make not schort to speke of þe anothomye but be cause þat oure ymaginacioun is schorte in sucche þingis.
- ?c1425 Chauliac(2) (Paris angl.25)227/4 : Moreouer it is made in mynde þat coldenesse is more bitynge in woundes of synowes þan of flesche.
- a1450 Yk.Pl.(Add 35290)135/257 : Hayll! þou marcus misse is [read: marc us] þi men and make vs in mynde.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)14915 : Þi care comys of kynd..Als bokes makes in mynd.
- a1500 Lydg.KEng.(1) (Lamb 306)p.29 : This said Henry..slowe Seint Thomas for Holy Chirche right; xxxv yere reyned, hit is made in mynde.
19.
(a) To form (sth.), make up, comprise, be parts of; become; ~ wei, become a path; (b) to add up to (a number, sum, unit of measure, value), amount to; ~ out; ~ a nombre of, add (distances) together; is made, amounts to; (c) to turn into (sth.), become; develop into; (d) to be or become, grow or develop.
Associated quotations
a
- a1225(c1200) Vices & V.(1) (Stw 34)105/7 : Iusticia et iudicium preparatio sedis eius, ðis is ȝewriten be hire: 'Rihtwisnesse and dom, hi makieð godes sate.'
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Pars.(Manly-Rickert)I.362 : The prouerbe seith that manye smale maken a greet.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)21741 : Maked it [the Cross] es o faur and tre..Nokes four and treis thrin.
- ?a1425(c1380) Chaucer Bo.(Benson-Robinson)3.pr.10.183 : Alle thise thinges maken, or conjoynen as, a maner body of blisfulnesse by diversite of parties or membres.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)13a/a : Parties contenyng & making þe nek..bene skyn, fleshes, ligamentes, & bones.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)39a/a : It wexeþ rounde aȝeine & is reduced in to a corde and, wiþ fleische and ligament þat goþ fro þe heued of þe schulder bone, it makeþ brawnes aboue þe midde warde of þe grete arme.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)52a/b : Þe parties þat compounen, oþer maken, þes members ben þes: þe skynne, þe fleische, þe veines.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)67b/a : Þei [bones] be ioyned with þe grete spondile off þe os sacrum behinde and beforne in þe schare, makinge þe bone off þe schare.
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(3) (Htrn 95)71a/a : In her braunchinge, þeie [veins] descenden bi þe legge to þe anklees & to þe ffete and maken, oþer ordeine, foure veines þe whiche be leten blode comunelye.
- (c1449) Pecock Repr.(Cmb Kk.4.26)39 : These ij officis maken the hool al werk into which tho bokis ben principali or notabli entendid to be maad.
- (1454-5) Acc.St.Ewen in BGAS 15148 : Item, seventeen quayers wrytten..and endeth of the service of the Tuesday yn the Estur weke on one legend..in the margyne of the which quayers with more, made a hole Legend and the ende thereof.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)14a/a : And at þe ende of þe brawne, þilke þredis ben gaderid togideris to make þe corde.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)31b/b : Þere þe villis of þe corde turneþ aȝen to oon vnyte and maken a corde.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)37b/b : Þe weye of þe mete..sprediþ abrood, & it makiþ þe stomakis mouþ and also al þe selue stomak.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)24/14 : Þe ful, hool out braunching of meenal moral vertu into his spicis, making þe hool first table, schal not be sette here.
- c1475(c1445) Pecock Donet (Bod 916)114/35 : Summe wolen þat þese vij ȝiftis..maken an hool sufficient reule for alle oure moral gouernauncis.
- c1475 *Mondeville (Wel 564)160a/b : If þe wounde be not large ynowȝ but streite, make þe wounde more large, kuttynge þe wounde on travers euene in þe myddil of þe wounde þat boþe þe inciciouns make a cros.
b
- ?c1225 Ancr.(Cleo C.6:Morton)96 : Twa & þreo, hu feole beoð þeo? Þreo halpenes makeð a peni.
- (a1382) WBible(1) Pref.Jer.(Bod 959)7.59 : Þe which hundreþ & twenty, fro one vn to fyuetene arawe, & by encrese arysyng, maken out þe noumbre of þe fyueten grees.
- (a1382) WBible(1) (Bod 959)Gen.5.5 : & all þe tyme is made [L factum est] in þe which adam lyuide nynhundreþ & þritty ȝere.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)1.117 : In þe reem of Iuda is..þe Dede see..from Ierusalem two hondred forlonges, þat makiþ [Higd.(2): do make] fyue and twenty myle.
- (a1387) Trev.Higd.(StJ-C H.1)4.359 : Paule..wente into Arabia and tornede þennes aȝe in to Damascus, and made [Higd.(2): makenge; L fecit] þre yeres.
- ?a1425 Mandev.(2) (Eg 1982)90/16 : It hase in height xviii degreez and sum mynutes, of whilke mynutes lx makez [F fount] a degre.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)199a : Sixtene ounces makyn a pounde.
- (1436) Paston2.42 : The which iiiixx li. of dette and xxx li. of the profitz of the seid maner and xl marcz worth of stoor maketh the somme of cxxxvi li. xiij s. iiij d.
- a1450(1391) Chaucer Astr.(Benson-Robinson)1.16.16-17 : 5 of these degres maken a myle wey, and 3 milewei maken an houre.
- a1450(1391) Chaucer Astr.(Benson-Robinson)1.17.38 : Evermo the arisyng of 15 degrees of the equinoxiall makith an houre equal of the clokke.
- a1450(1391) Chaucer Astr.(Benson-Robinson)2.24.4 : Considre his heighist altitude and his lowist altitude..and make a nombre of bothe these altitudes.
- a1450 Treat.Music (Lnsd 763)266 : Hou-so-euer he [2] be multiplied he makiþe not euyn 5. For, yf ye take him twies, it makeþe but 4; and, yf ye take him thries, he passiþe & makiþe 6.
- (?c1465) Acc.Howard in RC 57438 : Every asheler is xij ynche thykke and xviij ynches longe, wiche multiplied to gedere make ijc xvj ynches..xviij yerdes..makethe in fete liiij.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)48b/a : It is to witen þat vij poyntes maken an hour.
- c1475(1392) *MS Wel.564 (Wel 564)48b/b : Ech of hem regneþ ylich longe and fulfillen and maken parfiȝt vij houris, wiþ her vij poyntis, þe whiche maken þe viij hour.
- a1500(c1380) Wycl.Papa (Ryl Eng 86)469 : Þis treuþe is insensible, þat two and þre maken fyue.
- a1500(?a1400) SLChrist (Hrl 3909)4542 : Faur syth ten makes faurty.
- a1525(?1474) Cov.Leet Bk.396 : The same tyme was ordeyned by the kynge and all his lordes..that the seid xxxijti graynes of whete take out of the myddes of the Ere makith a sterling peny, & xxti sterling makith a Ounce of haburdepeyse.
c
- c1300 Horn (LdMisc 108)84/1489 : Þe sond by gan to drye, And hyt hym makede weye.
- (a1393) Gower CA (Frf 3)7.414 : The water, which is moyste and cold, Makth fleume.
- (a1398) *Trev.Barth.(Add 27944)243a/a : Þis noun 'porrum' makiþ 'porri' in þe plurell, and is so masculyn gendre.
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)432 : He ches til him, þat lauerd hend, Þe men suld mak þe ordre tend.
- (?1440) Palladius (DukeH d.2)4.457 : The gourde is good..Whos vynes brent maath askes for hem sete.
- c1450 Battlefield Gram.(Trin-C O.5.4)104 : Of what case schall the superlatyf be formed? Of the nominatyf case, as ffacilis: do awey the s and sette ther to imus, and that makyth facilimus.
- c1450 ?C.d'Orl.Poems (Hrl 682)161/4789 : Charlis..y thanke yowre deyuure, That ye shal make suche as my folkis are.
- (a1470) Malory Wks.(Win-C)294/35 : I undirtake he is a vylayne borne and never woll make man.
d
- ?a1425 *Chauliac(1) (NY 12)93b/b : Þe prepucie falleþ doune and is gadred togider & makeþ [Ch.(2): makeþ a swellynge] vnderneþe þe ȝerd, which is ful tedious.
- ?a1425 *MS Htrn.95 (Htrn 95)128b/a : So þe quiture abideþ longe time & makeþ as it is seide aforne.
20.
To make (money), acquire, gain; win (a reward); refl. provide for oneself.
Associated quotations
- c1350(a1333) Shoreham Poems (Add 17376)95/294 : In londe suche his many a þef Þat y-now hym makeþ.
- a1425 Cursor (Glb E.9)28630 : Two maners of mending makes men mede..almusdede..chastynig of fless.
- a1450 Ben.Rule(2) (Vsp A.25)562 : Here er þe warkes..Þat sesis oure sins & makes mede.
- c1450(a1425) MOTest.(SeldSup 52)12018 : And þou wyll sent tyll our saw, so may þou make vs mekyll mede.
- (1457) Paston (Gairdner)3.117 : My maistr..resseyvyth but chaffr and waare for hys cornys and wollys, etc., and then most abyde along day to make money.
- (1472) Paston (Gairdner)5.168 : I truste be Ester to make of money..at the leest 1 marke for to retayle the wode our selfe.
21.
Miscel. senses and constructions:(a) ?to lay or place (sth. or sb.); the honde was made on, the hand (of the Lord) was upon (sb.); (b) ?to allow (sth.), permit; (c) of heat, weather: to happen, occur; gret hete hit made, it grew very hot; if trouble weder hit ~, if bad weather come, if the weather is bad; (d) ~ ayen, to procrastinate; (e) ~ berd, to make (someone's) beard, get the better (of sb.); (f) ~ dore(s, to shut or lock the door(s; ~ dores upon, lock the doors on (sb.), lock (sb.) in; ~ gates ayen, shut the gates against (sb.); (g) ~ feld, to do battle; (h) ~ hit, hit ~, to cause it to be otherwise, prevent it; (i) ~ of, to prevent (sb.) from (delivering a message); (j) ~ seil, to make sail, sail; (k) ~ toward prof of, to tend to prove (sth.).
Associated quotations
a
- a1425(c1395) WBible(2) (Roy 1.C.8)4 Kings 3.15 : The hond of the Lord was mad [WB(1): is don; L facta est] on hym, and he seide, 'The Lord seith these thingis.'
- c1450(?a1400) Wars Alex.(Ashm 44)2210 : Þan Alexander be-liue all a-boute þe cite Makis [Dub: Mase] foure thousand with flanes & bowis.
b
- (?1440) Palladius (DukeH d.2)3.240 : Too hardnes [L duo duramenta] in on wyne is not to make.
c
- a1400(a1325) Cursor (Vsp A.3)11658 : Gret hete in wildernes it made [Trin-C: hit was].
- a1475 *Sidrak & B.(Lnsd 793)5070 : If þe weder be bright and shire..Reed or blew colour shal it take, And if trouble wedre it make, Broun it shal be-come of kinde.
d
- (a1382) WBible(1) Pref.Jer.(Bod 959)8.16 : And bot þou euer more makyng aȝeyn [WB(2): puttynge ouer; L recrastinans] moru fro moru..þou sell þi lytyll possessyons.
e
- (c1390) Chaucer CT.Rv.(Manly-Rickert)A.4096 : Yet kan a millere make a clerkes berd, For al his art.
- (c1395) Chaucer CT.WB.(Manly-Rickert)D.361 : He shal nat kepe me but me lest; Yet koude I make his berd, so moot I thee.
- c1450 Ponthus (Dgb 185)97/30 : Ponthus..said that he shuld make his berd [F fera sa barbe] and he tovched hym.
- c1500(?a1475) Ass.Gods (Trin-C R.3.19)1657 : The gret Apollo..So fayre & curteysly gan theym entrete That he made her beerdys on the new gete -- Loo, what wysdom dothe to a foole!
f
- c1300 SLeg.Becket (LdMisc 108)2062 : Some wolden makien þe doren [Hrl: maki the dores; Corp-C: make þe dore] þo heo þat folk i-seiȝe.
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)11189 : Is wei he nom bi oxenford, ac þe borgeis anon Þe ȝates made aȝen him.
- a1400(?a1350) Siege Troy(1) (Eg 2862)1707 : He comyþ to þe Temple and rekeþ yn; Þe dorys þey made vppon him.
g
- a1500(?c1440) Lydg.HGS (Lnsd 699)74 : The hardy prikeris..Be sent to-forn what ground is best to take..that ther be no lak Bi providence the feelde whan thei shal make.
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)5301 : Gwynan was enteryd..Into the lande of perse..ffor to make a feld and wynne it by batell.
h
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)4.58 : Bote ȝif Meede make hit [vr. it make], þi Mischef is vppe.
- c1390 PPl.A(1) (Vrn)10.55 : In Monnes Brayn he is most and mihtiest to knowe, Þer he is Bremest But ȝif blod hit make.
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)4.96 : But resoun haue reuþe on hym, he shal reste hym in þe stokkis As longe as I lyue, but more loue it make [vr. makis].
- c1400(a1376) PPl.A(1) (Trin-C R.3.14)11.257 : I shal punisshen in purcatory or in þe put of helle Eche man for his misdede but mercy it make [B: lette].
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)11.157 : Man is..semblable in soule to god, bote yf synne hit make.
- c1400(?a1387) PPl.C (Hnt HM 137)21.326 : We haue no trewe title to hem, for þi treison hit makeþ [vrr. made, makede].
- a1425(c1385) Chaucer TC (Benson-Robinson)2.959 : My nece wol do wel by the And love the best..But lak of pursuyt make it in thi slouthe.
- a1450 PNoster R.Hermit (Westm-S 3)6/38 : For ouþer schal God ȝyue þee þat þou in þi preyer askest or þat he knowiþ to þee is bettir to haue, but lettynge on þi side it make.
- a1500 *Chartier Treat.Hope (Rwl A.338)85/1 : Which ye may rede and knowe, also in othir stories if necligence make it not.
i
- a1500(a1400) Ipom.(1) (Chet 8009)6722 : Syr, that were grett outerage Gyff I were mayd of my message; For goddes loue, lette me goo!
j
- a1500(a1450) Gener.(2) (Trin-C O.5.2)4188 : Now is the Maister..Vppon the see, and sayle beganne to make.
k
- (c1443) Pecock Rule (Mrg M 519)120 : How resoun makiþ toward proof of þis present xiiije trouþe, lo se.
22.
In surnames.
Associated quotations
- (c1200) Doc.Ireland in RS 5340 : Ricardus makemete.
- (1202) Assize R.Lin.in Lin.RS 22849 : Willelmus Makefar'.
- (1208) CRR(2) 5256 : Willelmus Makeblith.
- (c1219) Doc.in Bateson Rec.B.Leic.124 : Greg. Makepais.
- (1223) Pat.R.Hen.III395 : Gilbertus Makeblithe.
- (1239) Close R.Hen.III154 : Stephanus Makesaus.
- (1240) Close R.Hen.III226 : Thomas Makefar.
- (1264) Pat.R.Hen.III356 : Hugh Makedaunce.
- (a1275) Cust.Rothley in Archaeol.47123 : De Radulpho Makebrede, iij d.
- (1290) Pat.R.Edw.I368 : Philip Makethemund.
- (1301) Sub.R.Yks.in YASRS 2158 : Richedon Makedance.
- (1301) Sub.R.Yks.in YASRS 21108 : Ricardo Makejoye.
- (1305) Pat.R.Edw.I356 : John Makebost.
- (1311) Pat.R.Edw.II417 : John Makemesure.
- (1320) Pat.R.Edw.II486 : Gregory Makemete.
- (1320) Pat.R.Edw.II529 : Gregory Makepays.
- (1332) Sub.R.War.in Dugd.Soc.645 : Adam Makehaye.
- c1400 Brut-1333 (Rwl B.171)257/7 : Þe Scottes..callede Dame Iohn, þe Countesse, 'make pees'.
Supplemental Materials (draft)
- a1486 Sln.Bk.Hawking (Sln 3488)142 : And þen is thi hauke j made.
Note: ?Sense
Note: j made ='trained'; AQ for 6.(d)--JL
- a1150(OE) Vsp.D.Hom.(Vsp D.14)39/22 : Bute ge me secgen þæt soð is beo þyssen, hwa þas metes þycge þe we machigeð Bele, ealle ge sculen swelten gyf ic gesund beo.
- ?c1400 PPl.Z (Bod 851)7.262 : I defame nat fysyk, for the science ys trewe, Ac vncunynge kaytyues that kannen nat rede a lettere Macuth hem maystres men tor to hele.
- ?c1400 PPl.Z (Bod 851)7.276 : Ac lewed Lumbardes Londona han aspyed, That Gloten ys a god there ant greueth men ful ofte, Ant macuht hem maystres ant medecynes schapeth, Ant casteth men of the cardyacle into the kyrke yerdus.
Note: New spelling
- c1414 Lin-C.Informacio (Lin-C 88)105/5 : Qwat shal þu do qwen þu hase a Englissh to make a Latyn.
- c1414 Lin-C.Informacio (Lin-C 88)105/13 : If my principall verbe be a verbe inpersonil at hym I shal begyn to make a Latyn and to construe, vt Oportet me adiscere.
Note: Supplemental material for 5.(f)
- c1325(c1300) Glo.Chron.A (Clg A.11)6869 : Þe king..Wolde is moder do al oute, bote as þe oþer it made.
Note: Add to 21.(h)--per SMK